audio book of, 
Mystery of Egypt, The First Tunnel,
by Radu Cinamar with Peter Moon.

(Radu Cinamar is a Romanian author and a very mysterious figure who was chosen by the head of Department Zero, the most secretive department of the Romanian government's intelligence network to write about what was found from the secret excavations beneath the Romanian Sphinx in 2003.text here  is copied from file on achieve.com, but may have mistakes not discovered, corrected.)


Chapter One ,  A Formidable Chance. 
It is certain that the last two years of my life have 
brought profound transformations. This applies not 
only to my views and ideology of the world and the 
purpose of life but to my social integration and the access I had to some realities which would be very puzzling for the common person. I have to add that I have 
also had the chance to come into contact with a very 
elevated area of esoteric knowledge. Especially for this, 
but also for everything else, I am very grateful to Cezar 
Brad who has enlightened my power of understanding 
of some fundamental aspects of life in a very practical 
manner. For now, I can neither analyze nor fully understand the subtle causes which have led to my quite 
active participation in the complicated chain of events 
related to the activity of Department Zero, but it is certain that father Arsenie Boca's vision is fulfilling step by step. 

In this very special period of my life, I've often and 
seriously asked myself if what I experienced and saw 
was a dream or the actual reality of daily life. I soon 
learned that, at least from the point of view of principles, the distinction between these two states of 
consciousness is quite relative. In some very intense 
moments, the border between dream and the so-called 
physical reality seems very blurred. My meeting with 
the goddess Machandi in a cave in Tibet, and especially 
my initiation on the Gugu peak of the Retezat Mountains (described in "Transylvanian Moonrise"), can be very easily included in this category. All of these events 
have opened new perspectives of daily life for me which 
I had never thought of before. 


My objectives have greatly changed and my aspirations have turned with great power towards the further study of esotericism and spirituality. Thanks to 
the amazing information I had been told byElinor 
(the alchemist featured in "Transylvanian Moonrise"), I 
secretly had a strong wish to be initiated into the secrets of authentic alchemy. I started to understand that 
almost nothing happens by accident in our life and 
that our relationships and our meetings with certain 
persons who leave us with profound mental and emotional impressions are actually the result of mysterious causes which only appear to be accidental but which, in 
fact, lead to a well-defined purpose. 

During the short period of time that I spent with Elinor, 
this turned out to be entirely true because, shortly after 
we returned from our trip to the Retezat Mountains, 
he informed to me that he had to leave the country 
for an indefinite period of time. Elinor explained this 
to me during a phone conversation, and I remember 
noticing the suggestive pause he made after telling me 
about his departure. Elinor then told me that Doctor 
Xien had advised him to let me take care of his villa 
during his absence from the country. They probably 
discussed more on this subject, but Elinor only shared 
with me this totally unexpected offer. The discussion 
took place in February 2005 and I, being quite nervous 
and surprised, gladly accepted his proposal. Not only 
was Elinor's villa a very nice and modern place to live, 
but I was irresistibly attracted to the huge library which 
occupied two of the big rooms on the first floor which 
were especially designed for study purposes. During 
one of my visits to Elinor after our return from the 
Retezat Mountains, he showed me the entire house and 
its annexes and shared a lot of details with me, especially about his library. I looked with astonishment at 
the almost seven thousand books (some of which he 
told me were very rare) which were nicely and orderly 
arranged on special wooden shelves. 


Now, as I look back, I am sure that there was a 
hidden meaning to his wish to show me thehouse. 

It was highly possible that he and Doctor Xien were 
only "helping me get acquainted" with the premises. Of 
course, I reacted with a barely withheld joy when I understood what my conversation with Elinor was about. 
After a short pause, during which I could feel his happiness that I had accepted his proposal, he spoke to me in a serious tone. 

“There is something else that I want to talk to you 
about,” he said, “but we have to meet for this purpose.” 
I guessed that it was something more serious and we 
decided to meet the following day. In the evening, I 
arrived on time and was anxious to find out the reason 
why Elinor had invited me to his place. 


“First of all, I have to tell you that I will leave the country tomorrow.” This was the first important piece of information which he shared with me. Although I was 
quite amazed that events were developing with such haste, I had already learned to adapt to such circumstances by controlling the flow of thoughts and natural 
questions that came into my mind and placing them in order according to their immediate relevance and necessity. 

Elinor then provided me with sometechnical and 
administrative details about the maintenance of the 
house before asking me to follow him to the basement, 
a place I had never been before. I descended down an 
elegant flight of stairs made of white marble leading 
to a sort of round living room with a diameter of approximately five meters. The curved wall waspainted in a gorgeous light blue color which had acalming 
effect, and the marble floor showed a mosaic displaying 
a symbol which surely had a deep esoteric meaning. It 
was a triangle with its base at the flight of the stairs 
we had descended and its peak at the only door of the 
basement. The triangle was ochre-colored and inside it 
several complicated signs were drawn. Among these, I 
recognized a well-known symbol: the caduceus of Méercury. These signs, however, were made of white and dark red marble. 


When I descended the last step, I suddenly felt a chill 
from head to toe as followed Elinor to a door which 
was made of massive wood and metal. On the central 
part of the door was encrusted a symbol made of a copper alloy. It represented a big circle made up of a snake 
which was twisted in order to catch its own tale in its mouth. 


At the door, I noticed that a digital alarm system had 
been installed which Elinor deactivated with a code. 
Immediately afterwards, I could hear a specific sound 
signaling that the security system had been deactivated. Elinor then pressed the door handle and we entered a very large room where I could see several pieces 
of equipment and installations, many of which were 
made of glass. 


Invited to go inside, I walked into what seemed to be 
a sanctuary but soon realized that it was, in fact, a 
laboratory. In time, I had the chance to see a few pictures and  pictograms which represented moments in 
the lives of Middle Age alchemists. The complexity I 
saw in the basement of Elinor’s villa, however, greatly 
exceeded the frail representations of the old drawings 
of alchemists’ laboratories from the Renaissance. His 
systems of test tubes were very complicated and some 
of them had arms that extended above our heads across 
the room, intersected and then descended to glassrecipients. Some of these vials were bigger, some smaller and they featured various shapes such as cones and 
spheres. There was even a sand glass. I alsonoticed 
two modern centrifuges with several test tubes and 
a strange metal installation which was connected to 
what I considered to be the "oven.” I also noticed a 
computer. 


On one of the room’s walls, there was a large cupboard 
with several shelves where different colored substances 
were stored inside of glass receptacles, each one of 
which was labeled. Moving closer to one of the shelves, 
I randomly read the label of a glass jar which had been 
perfectly sealed with a special lid. It read “sodium thiosulphate”. 


Everything was in perfect order and it wasobvious 
that everything was specially arranged for maximum 
efficiency. About one third of the cupboard hadbeen 
arranged differently, and I could see several books and 
manuscripts which seemed to be very old. I am sure 
that they contain’ specific documentation concerning 
mysterious alchemical processes. 


I turned to Elinor who was busy fine-tuning something 
on a metal device placed near the central marble table 
where retorts and glass receptacles had been placed. 
On the wall behind him, I saw two automatic and very 
large ventilation installations which are designed to set 
and maintain the atmospheric indexes of the room to 
preset values. There were four fire extinguishers on the 
ceiling and near the modern oven was a very narrow 
leather sofa meant for only two people. I went over 
and looked at that place because the oven had a special 
shape: it looked a bit like a house with a sharp roof. 

“Unfortunately, I’ve reached the conclusion that no 
matter how high-performance and accurate this modern electric oven is, it cannot perform as well as a classic oven with a flame,” Elinor explained to me. 
“A certain subtle dimensional aspect of the process is 
missing, but I am still meditating on this matter.” 
After a short pause, he smiled. 


“I must tell you,” he added, "that since I had everything 
installed here, nobody else has entered this room; but I 
feel that you are different and this is why I wanted to 
show you this secret side of the house. Given your current level of knowledge, however, it is much too early to 
go into technical details and explain to you the alchemical processes that I am working on. Furthermore, these 
processes hide many enigmas and I amstill studying 
them myself.” 
I then asked a question which had been on my mind. 
“You haven’t obtained the philosopher’s stone yet, have 
you?” 
Elinor laughed and relaxed. 


“My dear, this is the purpose of all alchemists,” he 
replied. “This is the fundamental aspect of their practice. If I had already obtained the philosopher’s ,  stone, 
I would almost have had no reason to come here to 
this lab. I have, however, reached someintermediate 
results.” 


After saying that, he turned to a section of the big 
cupboard and took from a shelf a little jar containing 
a yellowish copper-colored liquid. Elinor poured two 
drops of that liquid into an elegant silver teaspoon and 
then invited me to drink that liquid. A bit nervous and 
unsure, I took the teaspoon and quickly swallowed the 
liquid. Actually, due to the small quantity, I almost did 
not feel the liquid in my mouth. At first, I didn’t notice 
anything unusual, but after almost half a minute, I was 
staggering. An acute nausea seemed to block the breath 
in my throat which seemed to have swollen because 
I could no longer swallow. Suddenly, I began to feel 
sweaty. In a panic, I sat on the sofa in front of the oven. 
Meanwhile, Elinor quietly read a book he had taken 
from a shelf. 


I was still having reactions to the substance I had consumed. I felt a sudden heat in my feet which quickly rose to my head. My heart was beating crazily as I 
continued to sweat. When that intense feeling of heat reached my throat, I felt a strong energy release around me, like a sphere. It surrounded my head with what felt 
like thousands of needles. I think that I lost consciousness for a few moments, but I managed to resist that very intense sensation. Gradually, I felt the heat dissipate, leaving me with a very agreeable and very pure feeling. I actually felt a full cleanliness as if I had just been born. My soul was flooded with a great joy and my 
strength suddenly came back but amplified. 


I jumped off the sofa where I had just been laying down 
in torment. Without considering how loud myvoice 
was because of the joy and excitement I felt, I shouted 
to Elinor that I wanted to drink more of that liquid. He 
closed his book and looked at me in amusement. 


“Of course,’ he told me, “but only if you wish to leave 
this world. This elixir is so powerful that, given your 
current state and psycho-physiological condition, your 
body would surely give up. Do not forget that one of 
the essential rules of alchemy is to keep the proportions 
of harmony. In time, these will guide the human being 
to a more and more elevated physical, mental and spiritual condition. The human can then understand  everything in a different manner, from a superior point of 
view.” 


I could hardly refrain from contradicting him, but I 
did realize, however, that he was telling the truth. Afterwards, we both left the room. Elinor secured the 
entrance and led me to the living room on the ground 
floor where he informed me of several administrative 
details which I would take care of while he was gone. 
He told me he had confidence in me and that a time 


would come when he could better explain somespecific 
operational aspects of alchemy to me. Elinor emphasized that I first and foremost needed to study hard in order to reach that level. I immediately caught the hint 
to utilize the huge library at my disposal and I sincerely 
thanked him for the faith he had in me. 

The following day, Elinor left Romania; and even 
though he told me his destination as well as other 
specific details concerning his departure, he asked me 
not to tell these details to anyone. Because I know the 
general aspects of his life, I immediately understood his 
motivation. He got into his personal car where he was 
accompanied by a mature man who I did not know. I 
was struck by the fact that Elinor only carried a small 
travel bag which probably contained the enigmatic device he never parted with. He told me that he did not know precisely when we would see each other again but 
that it would again be possible in a not very distant future. He handed me all the keys to his house but did not tell me the code to his alchemy lab in the basement. He 
asked me to understand that his decision was an extra 
precautionary measure for both of us. I then felt a deep 
regret. Noticing my disappointment, Elinor told me it 
was only a temporary situation that I did not need to 
worry about. 

“Soon you will understand that everything that happens has its own time. Everything happens in a certain order and is directed by a certain space-time necessity 
which weshould only overrule in exceptional cases. 
This will become clearer to you as your knowledge 
deepens. Sometimes, to your amazement, the ‘leap’ can 
be unexpected.” 


We said goodbye and parted, both of ushoping that 
that which had begun would continue somehow by 
virtue of evolutionary laws. I had no idea how right 
Elinor’s words were when he had told me about certain 
moments in life when chance gives us amazing opportunities. 


next headline, 
The Re-encounter.
I soon found out that Elinor’s library contained  remarkable works and that many of them were of an inestimable value. Accordingly, I made ahabit of 
going there as often as possible and sometimes stayed 
for hours reading and summing up the books which 
had been so carefully selected. Many times, I strongly 
wished Cezar was there to clear up certain aspects I 
could not fully grasp within those esoteric texts. I 
longed for his calm and kind voice which wasnever 
prone to sounding ironic or crazy due to my lack of 
knowledge in such matters. His simple presence and 
closeness made me feel safe, enabled me to think clearly 
and opened my soul. 


After Elinor left, I was almost utterly alone, preferring 
to meditate as deeply as I could on the persons I had 
met and the events I had lived through during the past 
few years. I slowly began to understand that there is 
a profound meaning to the way our life develops and 
that everything that happens to us is, from a causal 
point of view, directly connected to other actions we 
have performed before. My firm conclusion in this regard, however, was based only upon intuition because I was not yet able to recognize the “roots” of my past actions which had led to the extraordinary circumstances I was now involved in. I had the feeling of a guiding line which I could intuitively feel in my heart and soul 
that guided me step by step from the unknown. Starting from this idea, I asked myself who or what was thus guiding me. A long time before, I had already decided to 
serve good, no matter the risks, in an altruistic manner 
in accordance with the possibilities of my ownpersonal 
path. Furthermore, the main pathways by which I was 
guided to acknowledge this were suggested to me by 
people to whom I practically owe everything with regards to my ownspiritual maturity. I am particularly referring to Cezar Brad, Dr. Xien, Elinor and especially 
the goddess Machandi. 


I have learned that many readers of my twoprevious 
books were impatient or wondering why the third volume of this series was not published earlier. With utter sincerity, I must admit that I saw no point in writing a book in which I had nothing to say save for my mental 
“alchemy” and my better understanding of some initiatory teachings. Furthermore, as Dr. Xien had told me, it was not yet time for me to reveal the spiritual techniques that had been translated from the text of the scroll which had been hidden in the Tibetan cave where I had met Machandi. 


Although I had lived in a common way during this period, it was by far the most intense and lively stage of inner transformation that I had ever experienced. Due 
to the firm decision I had made to understand as much 
as possible of the mysteries of life and reality around 
me, I forced myself to stick to a rigorous schedule of 
study and meditation while at the same time assiduously practicing the five secret Tibetan techniques from the scroll which had been given to me in Tibet. 

I had already felt for a long time that the inner 
transformation I had experienced was primarily based 
upon my meetings and conversations with Cezar as 
well as the very special state of consciousness in which 
I had been projected into and kept for a few hours by 
the bewildering goddess Machandi. All of this had acted 
as a catalyst for the decisions I later took, and this was 
confirmed by Elinor’s proposal which gave me the oportunity to study an ocean of books that havebroadened my knowledge of esotericism. 

I industriously studied the main works on Oriental 
philosophy and developed anunderstanding of the 
main principles of Hinduspirituality and a few of 
its fundamental practices. I also studied theessential ideas of practical occultism and esoteric symbolism and learned some of the main ideas that allow for an 
intelligent correlation between the main religions of humanity. 


Despite all of this acquired understanding on my path 
to the depths of true knowledge, I still felt that I had 
only managed to break through the surface layer covering ignorance. For example, even though I discovered a lot of information in the works I had read, I still needed 
some nuanced explanations to clarify my understanding of different aspects of Creation. I knew Cezar was the only one who could provide me with those explanations, and I therefore often thought nostalgically of him, remembering the precious moments we hadspent together which were true moments of spiritual initiation for me. 


This period of intense’ spiritual practice andstudy 
lasted for several months after Elinor had left me to 
take care of his villa. As Cezar had advised me during 
our last meeting, in the winter of 2005 and shortly before Elinor had offered me his proposal to take care of the villa, it was only necessary for me to write about 
the truly essential aspects which target the important and complex information of Humankind. Thisinformation was supposed to refer to some extraordinary 
realities I was confronted with as well as somebasic 
concepts which can positively mark human existence. 


I was just beginning to get used to the relatively 
“quiet” life of gathering esoteric and spiritual information when anunexpected event once againshattered my normal flow of existence. The rapid succession of 
events that followed and their implications have led me 
to be in a state of effervescence and dynamism which 
has helped me to approach the situation both bravely 
and maturely. I had already experienced some amazing events which were very intense from anemotional point of view, and I already had an acceptable knowledge level to help me keep my physical and psychical balance. I must confess, however, that there were many moments when I had to make an effort to hold myself 
together and overcome some difficult situations I had 
lived through during the past year. 


I am also aware that the opportunity extended to me 
meant a lot, and I dare believe that the subtle play 
which made everything possible implies dimensions of 
consciousness to which very few persons have access. I 
will therefore try to be as precise as possible when I tell 
you the events which took place and to explain to you 
as well as I can some important nuances of the advices 
and explanations given to me by Cezar. Furthermore, 
I am sure that without Cezar’s help I would have never 
had the amazing opportunity to take part in certain 
events and to learn the amazing details and importance of these events. 


One day, in September 2005, I was at my place after 
having just come back to Bucharest from a short trip in 
the country. It was evening and I was carefully arranging some books in a bag in order to take them back to 
Elinor’s library. When I did not spend the night there, I 
had a habit of taking one or two works I was interested 
in to study at home. 


I was skimming once again a rare translation of the 
"Bhagavad-Gita" with comments made by the wise 
Janakar. Before deciding whether I wanted to keep it at 
my place for a while or return it with the other books, I 
gazed upon some special considerations on the importance of the spiritual master as profoundly expounded upon by the author of the comments. Suddenly, I felt 
so moved and impressed by what I had just read that 
I wanted with all my heart to see Cezar again so that 
he could answer a lot of my questions and that I could 
deeply enjoy his lovely presence. Staring at the emptiness, I was sadly meditating on the fact that I couldn’t be with him for longer periods of time when my mobile 
phone suddenly rang. 

In my ignorance, I often told myself that some of the 
most amazing events experienced were the result of 
pure accidents that were really just mere coincidence. 

Even when they practically defied any logic and 
exceeded by far anyscientific interpretation, I still 
stubbornly thought, like many others, that I should ignore all the amazing elements and consider them “coincidences.” Even though I knew much more at that 
time, at least in theory, about the subtle connections 
which greatly exceed normal human perception, I still 
hesitated to understand the profound meaning of the 
extraordinary phenomenon of overlapping or, as Jung 
defines it, the amazing synchronicity which takes place 
in our lives. Of course, these so-called “coincidences,” 
which only appear to be accidental, are different from 
one person to the other and can practically include all 
our daily activity. But, what is truly important is not 
the synchronicity itself, which undoubtedly amazesus, 
but its profound subtle meaning because, no matter 
what people say, the first piece of evidence that these 
synchronicities are not accidents is that they have a 
hidden meaning which we can and should uncover. 

And, every time we get over these important “coincidences” in a shallow and passive manner, weactually miss one more opportunity to know ourselves andothers better. In a way, they are like the wind: we can’t see 
it, but we can feel its influence and notice its effects. 

Such a coincidence, and apparently a most common 
one, happened to me in that moment. It did, however, 
cause incredible wonder and exuberant joy in me. Answering the phone, I was struck with wonder as I heard Cezar’s voice say hello and ask if I was at home because 
he wanted to pay me a visit. In a hurry, I could hardly 
speak because of my joy. I answered that it was extraordinary because I had just been thinking about him and really wanted to see him when I heard the phone ring so 
as to make my wish magically come true. I asked him 
how this was possible and how it could be explained. 


Cezar laughed heartily and answered that he would arrive in a few moments. He asked if I was free for the evening because he had important things to tell me and 
we needed time for this. I told him that I was the freest 
man in the world and that I was impatiently waiting 
for his arrival. 

Indeed. In less than ten minutes, I heard the door bell 
ring. Opening the door immediately, I saw him there: 
tall, calm, smiling and in perfect balance, looking at 
me with great kindness. We hugged as good friends, 
but I already felt deeply in my heart that for me he 
had become a true Master who had initiated me in the 
secrets of the unknown. Through unknown threads, I 
felt that he possessed an extraordinary force and determination like I had never seen in anyone else before. 
His strength seemed so great that each time we met, 
and only a couple of seconds after I was with him, I felt 
a deep sensation of well-being as well as an inexplicable 
nostalgia for the unknown which is beyond this complicated world. My whole being was more relaxed and my mind was clearer. In my head, I felt a sort of “chill” 
that was so pleasant that it produced an emotion which 
made me want to cry, just like you feel when you see 
someone dear again after a long time. 

Barely containing myexuberance, I asked Cezar to 
come inside. Starting from what had just happened 
to me, I was anxious to hear him explain the  various circumstances of synchronicity. We both sat on an armchair and, after exchanging a few impressions 
about the long period of time during which we had not 
seen each other, I asked again what he thought about 
the incredible “match” of events that had taken place. 
I badly desired these golden moments when I would 
find out important aspects about the enigmas of life. 
For me, these meetings were like water for the thirsty 
in the burning desert. Cezar’s words and explanations 
had a high impact; and anyone with a minimal sensibility could have noticed his modesty and also his competence. In my case, they had a further dimension which 
was deeply spiritual and represented true attributes of 
initiation, both for physical life and for subtle life. 

next headline, 
A Subtle Demonstration.
Smiling, Cezar said, “Indeed, ‘the coincidence’ seems incredible, but it did happen and it was real and concrete. 
In the context of ‘coincidences’ of this kind, it seems 
relatively minor but if you pay attention, you'll notice 
more odd matches or overlapping events which have a 
different nature but a common cause. The more vigilant you become, the more such ‘coincidences’ you will notice; and you will even note that they also happen to 
other people. However, what you will only be able to 
notice, and with great effort, is their meaning because 
such experiences are mainly subjective in nature. They 
relate to the person who experiences them and are intimately related to his or her destiny as well as their mental and physical characteristics.” 


“Okay, but what should I understand when I experience 
such an event?” I asked him. “I’m sure that it doesn’t 
occur out of the blue and that it has a very important 
meaning. It is no simple coincidence ,  it has a meaning. This is actually the question to which I seek an answer: where does this meaning come from and who 
determines it?” 

Cezar looked at me for a few moments, thinking. 
“It would be correct to first ask yourself what the hidden meaning is that has been revealed to you by synchronicity. Then, you can start meditating on its cause 
or source. However, because you asked, I will briefly 
answer this question so that you'll have a starting point 
for your later analysis. 

“From an esoteric point of view, what most people call 
coincidence or synchronicity of events actually reveals 
God’s presence to the highest degree because, in His 
absence, all incredible simultaneoussituations which 
occur in our lives could not happen. But, the fact that 
they do happen shows that there is someone capable 
of organizing them, matching them and making them 
happen in reality. It is very important for you to understand that this reality of synchronicity can allow us, even in the case of minor daily events, such as my 
calling you this evening, to pass immediately into what 
is beyond all this and thus persuade ourselves of the existence of a reality which is highly superior to the one you live here. By this, I mean that these “coincidences” 
are like a gate which is waiting to be opened so that we 
can escape to a reality we had never thought existed but 
which is essential for our happiness.” 


I was a bit surprised. It was the first time that Cezar 
talked about the existence of God andexplained to 
me that I could percetve His existence immediately if 
I was ready to understand the phenomena ,  surrounding me. I must confess that I had been very preoccupied with this subject and I was seeking to clarify 
some of my questions. I succeeded mainly due to my 
careful study of the general principles underlying the 
most important philosophical systems andpractices of 
the Orient, especially from India. There is a huge leap, 
however, from theory to practice but I wanted to take 
it as fast as possible. At the same time, I knew this 
was a relatively delicate subject. Many people minimize 
its importance and many ignore it utterly. I have always felt in my heart, however, that something exists and that life is more than a mechanical development 
of events. Several times I wanted to talk about this 

with certain people I trusted and whose opinions I respected. To mysurprise and disappointment, however, I had to admit that the idea of God that most people 
have is either wrong or none at all. Unfortunately, I 
even noticed a kind of unconscious obstinacy in some 
people, and I have learned that others prefer to follow 
the dark path of evil. Given these circumstances, how 
can you argue to them that God exists when they reject 
any conversation on this subject from the beginning? 
Their dark force and sometimes diabolical intelligence 
unconsciously give them a false sensation of power and 
dominance which will eventually and surely lead them 
to a great fall. 


A bit discouraged by this lack of success, I had often 
had the intention to ask Cezar for advice on this matter 
and this now seemed to be a good time to do so because 
he was the one who had brought the subject into our 
discussion. Moreover, I am sure that there are people 
who, deep in their hearts, sincerely believe in God even 
though some of them still pay tribute to the "rigors” of 
society and seek to persuade themselves that they are 
wrong or that God is a simple “supernatural force’ that 
is undefinable and "something” that is not accessible to 
humans. This is why I decided to clarify this difficult 
subject and ask Cezar to explain it as clearly aspossible so that I could in turn explain it to others so that those who are interested can overcome the barriers of 
uncertainty. 


"If God ‘matches’ synchronicities and makes thempossible, then He is always inside of us, just as the Oriental tradition argues,” I said, "because, if He were only outside of us, I cannot see how he could ‘arrange’ every synchronicity and the cobweb of facts andrealities around us. This is in perfect accordance with the principles of Hindu philosophy which reveals the atman that is the essential spirit and the immortal Self in each of us. But, there is a problem raised by many people 
here. I am referring to the fact that, as you know, based 
on its overwhelming authority, Christianity doesn’t acknowledge this but considers it a blasphemy. I can tell you that I’ve had the chance to meet many persons 
who felt puzzled by this fact. Some of them reached 
the point where they experienced something close to 
an inner drama because the pure sensation they had in 
their hearts which gave them an intuition of the presence of the Self and thus of God in themselves was combated by Christian dogma which they adhered to.” 
Cezar listened carefully and thought for a couple of moments. 

"It?s true that Christian tradition denies that God is present in the “human being,” he answered. 

“As you said, however, Oriental spiritual traditions and 
even spiritual common sense show us that God is 
present within us all the time, even when the human 
being is retarded and even when we are selfish or angry. 
Therefore, it is very important for Mankind to know 
and understand that God is present in them every time 
and in every situation.” 


“You’re referring to our essential Self,’ I interrupted 
him in order to clarify any shadow of a doubt. 

“Yes,I am referring to a man from the Hindu spiritual 
tradition. You need to understand that if it were not 
so and if God had not ‘placed* in each humanbeing 
a spark of Himself, it would have been impossible for 
God to ask Mankind to know Him through every great 
initiate who was fully developed spiritually. In such a 
case, even if man would have wanted to know God, he 
wouldn’t have what it is he wanted to know because 
God would have been absent from the human being. 

“And then, men would have been right to ask: ‘Why do 
You tell me to know You, when You are only outside 
of me? You can see this is impossible because You are 
outside of me and I am alone. And because You are not 
inside of me, where should I know You? If it were so, 


You could disappear any time and I might never see You 
again. So, if You are only outside of me, this doesn’t 
mean I found you forever and this does not satisfy me!’ 


“This possible monologue should show you theinconsistency of the idea that God is not present in every one of us. Everybody tells us that God exists ‘outside’ but 
God’s true revelation is the one within us. Only then 
can we say we’ve become divine.” 


Cezar’s words’ enlightened myunderstanding better. 
Even if, from my point of view, there was no separation 
between these contradictory aspects on the existence of 
God, Cezar’s pertinent demonstration inspired me with a deeper understanding of this reality. Therefore, I immediately underlined the idea. 

“I believe this is why Jesus stated, I am inside my Father 
and my Father is inside of me,’ but very few understood 
this statement and we can still see the results of that,” I 
said to Cezar. 


“You’ve understood the essential,’ Cezar replied, confirming what I had said. “However, I must note that what Christianity considered to apply only for Jesus is 
at the same time applicable for every one of us. This is 
a fundamental truth. Because of the deviations in the 
translations of the Bible, there were ideas which stated 
that God doesn’t exist in the human being and that we 
can only know God the Father by knowing Jesus and 
though Jesus’s grace. Clerics state that it is not possible 
to know God within ourselves. 


“Even if we admitted that this idea was real, we still 
need to observe that there were persons who had the 
revelation of God before Jesus. Remember the holographic images in the Projection Chamber where you could see for yourself that there existed humanbeings 
who had missions similar to that of Jesus but tens of 
thousands of years before Jesus. There, you could also 
see the purely divine influence of their actions.” 


I immediately approved. I remember that this wasvery 
puzzling for me at that time; but since a lot of images 
and information came one after the other, that strong 
impression somehow passed on to second place. Later, 
after a few months, when I created a detailed retrospective from my memory of what I had seen in the Projection Chamber in the Bucegi Mountains, I noticed 
that I wasn’t so surprised any longer and that the situation seemed natural. So, there were many other human beings who reached full communion with God the Father before Jesus and who had very important spiritual 
missions. In the images I saw, I watched the summary 
of the missions of three wise men, two of whom were 
great spiritual reformers. 


Cezar immediately continued his idea. 
“Even this simple fact shows that God is always present 
inside of us. If it had not been so from our origins, this 
would have meant that every human being who lived 
before Jesus would have been God’s 'rejects’ who eventually could have questioned God, asking Him: ‘Why did you create us and laugh at us before sending your Son 
so that we are rejected forever?’ 


“Of course, such an idea is nonsense just as is the notion 
of sin and eternal torment. People should understand 
- and here I am referring especially to those fanatics 
of faith and dogma who lack the minimal opening of 
the soul which might help them easily grasp in their 
intuition the meaning of what I’m telling you now -
that such an idea is simply absurd. If you consider that 
making a mistake, which is obviously limited to the 
time of a human life, it is impossible that one should be 
tormented forever. 


“Now, I think you know well enough that men’s suffering or torment is directly related to their mistakes in 
Ufe. I suppose you have heard about people who go 
through a crisis and even severe psychical disturbance 
during a time in their life; but, after a while, they 
recover and sometimes even evolve in comparison to 
their condition before the illness.” 

I realized that I had never thought of this. 

“Yes, youre right,” I answered with amazement. “How can they recover?” 

“Normally, the severe crisis and the illness should kill 
them,” Cezar answered without being bothered. “In 
their case, however, the evil was not so great and the 
period of torment is over by reason of reconciliation of 
their past mistakes. There has been compensationbefore their life ends. In other cases, the situation is different. Some never recover, others become paranoid or are 
born paranoid and leave the physical world in the same 
condition.” 



next headline, 
In “The Ring”.
I had correctly understood the mechanism of karma 
or destiny, but Cezar’s explanations clarified this even 
more. 

“You should know that I have told others part of what 
you just said, but I was amazed at the virulence of many 
of them and at the way they gave another meaning to 
what I said. 

Sometimes, I almost had no idea what to answer back 
because their remarks were so mocking and mean. I 
was troubled because I couldn’t understand why I had 
not managed to impart the point of view of good 
which, as you have said, always wins.” 

Cezar laughed briefly and relaxed in the armchair. 

“It is true that good always wins ,  don’t ever doubt it! 
In some cases, however, it isn’t enough to be good if we 
are weak from the point of view of inner strength and 
inspiration. In our confrontation with an evil being 
who is strong, we'll be quickly defeated even if we are 
good but do not have enough inner strength. In such 
situations, which can even be quite dramatic, we will 
not have the possibility of imposing our will even if 
truth is on our side and even if we know the truth well 
and it is clear for us that the other one is a pervert who 
wants to confuse us or divide thousands of people. Our 
truth will no longer have any importance; and, even 
if we complain and tell everyone about that person’s 
actions, that the respective person is evil and that we 
know the monstrous truth about them, this will, quite 
paradoxically, have almost no importance at all.” 


I was somewhat confused. In a certain way, in my 
subconscious, I imagined that the good and the truth 
should automatically and quickly win no matter the 
situation. 


“Why?” I asked, slightly hesitating. “Why has goodness 
no power in that situation?” 

Cezar spoke slowly, emphasizing the words as if to convince himself that I understood this very important aspect well. 

“Because, when we have anemic reactions and answers, 
we won't be able to fight efficiently and with almost 
equal forces against someone who is evil but strong, 
even if we have Good on our side as a weapon. To 
a being that is powerful and evil, it requires a good 
and powerful one to oppose them. If the good one is 
not equal, then the evil but more powerful will win. I 
think you know that there have been many such cases 
in history when a tyrant has managed to confuse millions of people through his determination to have them act aberrantly. If goodness is not doubled byinner 
strength so that it becomes efficient goodness, it is not 
like God’s goodness. I’d rather say it’s a deplorable state 
in which many could say about the respective person 
that they are ‘so good that they’re stupid.’ 


“In such situations, the good person who has a weak 
aura and inner strength will feel somehow ‘squashed,’ 
small and almost insignificant in front of the  overwhelming strength of their opponent who is, unfortunately, evil. You can recognize that weak person by the 
specific state he or she displays. Usually, they shake 
their shoulders and, thinking they are fully justified, 
they state, ‘I am small, there’s nothing I can do, and I 
must obey.’ And they do obey, even if it is against their 
will. Such people cannot efficiently oppose the evil 
ones because their energetic aura is small and anemic. 
By saying this, I mean that they do not yet have enough 
good strength in order to successfully oppose the pressure exerted by the evil opponent.” 


A pause followed during which neither one of us spoke. 
I was staring at a point on the floor, trying to understand my current condition from the point of view of such a confrontation between good and evil. It is true 
that some years had passed since those conversations I 
had with my “opponents,” but I was reluctant to draw 
a conclusion. I would have liked to have asked Cezar 
about this in order to get a pertinent “evaluation” but 
something seemed to stop me from asking him. 

I found myself asking, “How can this force of good in 
the inner aura increase? For example, how can I become 
strong enough to successfully face the evil in others?” 

I then felt that I had chosen the way of good. Cezar 
looked at me, content with my question. He looked 
straight into my eyes and answered me calmly. 


“Many persons have evil tendencies or even intentions 
deep inside and they display them almost  unconsciously. Most of the times they do not even figure this out. They even consider that it is the good way. Inferior 
evil levels fuel them with a very brutish specific energy 
that influences their minds and thoughts so that those 
beings even wish to hurt or enjoy hurting those around 
them. You know that the forces of evil do not tolerate 
the good. Spiritual or even moral superiority disturbs 
those who are evil, and they feel an exaggerated wish 
to hit, destroy, and profane that which is good and 
elevated. 


“In our age, one can easily find villains who do such 
low deeds and then become a channel for the activity of 
evil forces. However, as long as they don’t fall very low 
and do not close their entire soul through their wrong 
thinking and evil actions, such people still have moments of awareness when they are tormented by doubt and regret. But, if they fall too low on the descending 
slope or if they have ‘sold themselves’ as they say, then 
it will be very difficult to bring them back to normal in 
their current existence.” 

“Such an example would be Signore Massini, wouldn’t 
it?” I asked. 

“Of course, but not only him. Generally speaking, almost all Masonic leaders of international importance are confronted with this aspect whether they are fully 
aware of it or not. It’s like a ‘mark’ in their aura which 
can’t ever deceive a sensitive person who is profoundly oriented towards the good.” 

“Yes,” I said, “but regular people will say that these are 
all just inventions and aberrations and that these people are in fact respectable. You know the old and ridiculous conception of materialist science: there are no 
subtle energies, there are no subtle bodies, and there are 
no subtle worlds because we can’t see them.” 
Cezar smiled faintly. 

“My dear, this problem is specific to the age we live 
in. If, in their egotism and fear, some people prefer 
to think this way, this is only due to their ignorance. 
Subtle energies exist and they can be understood, but 
those who perceive them must be able to capture them. 
Just like we can’t print a photo on a piece of wood, so 
is it that subtle energies cannot be evidenced in every 
being if one is not aware nor able to perceive them. 
As the consciousness of such a person has a lower vibrating frequency, they can’t perceive the subtle manifestation of the energies that are around. These people 
are like country men who see an elephant but say that 
elephants don’t exist. But, beyond the ignorant opinion 
of such people, the subtle reality is quite clear for those 
who have trained and are able to see clearly. They have 
a common world because they describe similar states 
and aspects. From the point of view of subtle perception, this world is much superior to that in which regular people feel and perceive things and beings around 
them. To draw a parallel, magnetic phenomena is 
not evident unless we have the necessary instruments 
of measurement, and some types of atomic radiation 
would not be noticed save for the reactions they produce. Even though we cannot see them with our own eyes, they are accepted.” 

I agreed with his determination. After a short pause, 
Cezar continued with the previous idea. 

“T was telling you that the evil ones can’t deceive a person who is profoundly oriented towards goodness and who at the same time has certain clear sight qualities. 
Unfortunately, however, they do manage tosuccessfully deceive huge masses of people through diabolical systems of government andpopulation control. You 
can’t even imagine the mess and decay which exists in 
their world, especially in the world of politics.” 


“I do know something. I’ve had occasion toobserve 
them for a while even though at that time I wasn’t 
aware of these aspects,’ I said bitterly, referring to my 
old job. 


“It is very good that destiny has shown you another 
direction. Moreover, this will help you considerably in 
making the right decision when I tell you the reason of 
my visit. Some of my recommendations as well as neutrality towards the political conglomerate have served as a strong advantage for certain decision makers to 
consider you. Don’t worry. It’s a decent proposal even 
though I realize it still hides a complicated game.” 

My heart was pounding. This approach from Cezar was 
something totally different and it raised mycuriosity, 
but I had no time to state my questions out loud because he spoke to me again. 

"And it’s very good that our discussion got to these 
aspects related to the need to be strong and oriented towards good because they are related to what I’m going to tell you.” 

I thought it was time for me to take a chance to get
some of my questions answered so I asked Cezar something that had been on my mind. "You mean that, given the decision I must make, I need a strong aura and 
enough energy to support a confrontation with evil? 


But, am I really ready for this?” 
Cezar smiled, elegantly avoiding a direct answer. 

“If the power of good is developed in your aura enough, 
you'll be able to efficiently fight against the powerful 
manifestations of evil and even persuade those you 
come into contact with the evil nature of their orientation. Most of the time, these persons are somewhat mimetic. They imitate what they see in others, but 
they imitate what is evil. It is only natural that they 
also gather evil influences in their aura. Such people 
are like puppets who act this way because the others 
around them act in the same way. Thus, a sort of general fooling of people intervenes and each person takes the other one as an example but rather than follow 
good habits and correct attitudes, they are prone to evil 
actions and tendencies because, as you already know, 
they are easier to follow. Eventually and unavoidably, 
these actions will have to be fully paid for and this will 
mean a lot of suffering for the respective person.” 


I allowed myself to interfere by vocalizing my observation that collective "fooling” is particularly ideological in nature and that the “stock” or "worth” of a decadent 
offer is presently greater than that of just ideas and actions. 
Cezar confirmed the truth of what I said. 

"It’s completely true because there is already an almost quasi-total control of the mass media, ideas and programs by the Freemasons. It is easy to observe that 
they insist upon what is decadent, easy, childish and 
lacking any taste, content or spiritual value. Under 
these conditions, it is only natural that people should 
swallow what comes to them. At first, it might be more 
difficult to hook them, but it soon becomes a habit in 
time; and in their mind-set and aura, they gather energies and ideas like ‘this should happen’ and ‘this is normal.’ Thus, we reach the paradoxical situation when, if something truly valuable and spiritual intervenes, the presentation is ignored if not rejected. This is a sad and at the same time dangerous situation. 
There are always solutions however. 


“Do not forget that any habit can be changed if one 
acts with an opposite habit. If you’re oriented towards 
being good and strong, you can persuade those you 
come into contact with of the evil nature of their orientation and thus you can ‘deflate’ the evil tendencies they promote. Even after a short conversation with 
such people, if your aura is strong enough, you can help 
these persons choose a beneficial orientation which will save them. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to persuade, for example, a hard rock fan that what he is 
doing is evil. You can do this provided that there is a real dialogue. If you succeed, that person will not afterwards be attracted anymore to what he or she previously considered fascinating and evil.” 

Cezar sipped a bit from the orange juice I had served 
him and then continued as if he was suddenly inspired. 

"Just think about the huge level of robotization and 
hypnosis in the life of modern men. If you pay attention to the way they live and think, you'll immediately notice that they’ve practically forgotten about their divine soul and they are completely fascinated with inferior, degrading, vicious andperverted temptations of the Freemasonic society they are a part of. Since this society is almost exclusively governed by material wealth, 
you'll rarely find traces of authentic spirituality. And 
when they do manifest themselves, they tend to be 
quickly oppressed, accused and degraded in the eyes of 
the masses which are then almost *hypnotized’ by the 
directed news in the media. It’s a sad reality which we 
must, however, face with great courage, perseverance 
and patience.” 

"But the fact that there are many people who are aware 
of this should have a major influence in the fight 
against evil and Freemasonry,” I observed. “There is 
a quantitative aspect, isn’t there? Unfortunately, there 
are many who have adopted an evil orientation out of 
ignorance or on purpose, but I believe that there are also 
many people who areoriented beneficially, positively 
and who want the good to win.” 


“It’s true,” replied Cezar, "but do not forget that for the 
phenomena of beneficial and efficient mass action to 
occur, it is first necessary that there is a perfect state 
of unity between all members of a group or crowd and 
that they are acting in the same direction. You must 
understand why this state of unity of a group of human 
beings is necessary. Moreover, this can help you better 
understand how demonic and = satanic forces act when 
they seek to divide by creating a state of suspicion and 
lack of unity in a group. If this state of unity is shattered, the energetic force disappears and this is what the Freemasons seek to accomplish at a global or worldwide level. It is clear that, as long as people are divided 
and feel wrath against each other, especially through 
wars, the state of unity, force, coherence and efficiency 
of actions can’t be accomplished. Understanding this 
law, because it’s really a universal law, can show you 
why it’s so important to maintain a state of harmony in 
a group, team or couple.” 

Feeling something was unclear, I asked Cezar my next 
question. 

“And this state of unity of a group is disturbed even if 
those who fail to integrate are fewer than the others?” 

“What I’m about to tell you will amaze you, but only 
until you understand correctly the subtle mechanism 
involved,” replied Cezar. "To create a state of disharmony in a group, it is enough for just one person to appear in order to lead it into division and thus cancel the 
state of unity of the members by reason of unnecessary 
tension. This is precisely what the famous technique of 
diversion consists of and is so frequently used inpolitics and secret services. This is why it is so important for a group of beneficially oriented people to be harmonious and ‘in touch’ with the direction they’re acting 
in. In the event that there are people who are tempted or inclined to spread evil and inferior influences so as to ruin the deep harmony of thought and action in a 
group, it is good to eliminate them as quickly as possible from the group as a preventative method. It is more difficult when such persons infiltrate groups but 
choose to hide their true purposes, thoughts and interests and initially pretend to have the same aspirations and conduct as the members of the respective group. 


next headline, 
The Shock.
After pausing and without any beating around the 
bush, Cezar made a sudden and rather startlingstatement which betrayed the real purpose of his unexpected visit. 

“I was asked from high above to contact you with regard to a more delicate problem. You don’t have to worry because this can be a wonderful opportunity for 
you. A few days ago, I received a note at our base with 
a special heading through which I was asked for certain 
information on Dr. Xien. Our secret structures are very 
interested in relations with him and it seems that, at 
the highest level, things have been put in motion, especially now. Actually, the request was quite specific. I was asked to contact you because you were involved in 
the space translation performed by Dr. Xien last year.” 

Completely astonished, I asked Cezar how it was possible for them to know that I had written on that subject. 

He laughed heartily and answered me quickly. 

“Don’t ever underestimate the power of the counter-information service. Did you imagine that you’d remain anonymous after all those revelations?” Cezar then  became silent for a while, looking at the floor. 

"Actually, our departments must work very closely. 
This is why I knew that you were targeted. Well, 
this game is more complicated than what I’m telling 
you now. It’s important that, as I was saying, in this 
segment of the state structure there are some officials 
who are beneficially oriented and, through some artifices so to say, it’s been decided not to stop you in your endeavors. The initial intention, according to a very 
quick standard procedure, was to remove you from the 
publishing circuit immediately. Of course, it would not 
have been at all easy for you. Some people in high 
offices, however, have somehow glimpsed at the importance of the information you’re providing and they have especially anticipated the possible effect in the 
mind and soul of common people. You know very well 
that there is a difficult battle going on between huge interests, both at a national and an international level. 


“Here in our country there is a very important focal 
point which is decisive with regard to victory for one 
side or the other. I am referring to the degree of ‘awakening’ of the population and the special complex discovered in the Bucegi Mountains. There are, of course, 
other aspects as well, but I believe these are the most 
important. You therefore needed support; and believe 
me, there were plenty of internal tensions and discussions between our departments on this subject. We can 
even call them internal battles, arguments andcounter 
arguments, but they eventually gave you aé kind of 
‘green light.’ This means they will leave you in peace. 


“Of course, I expected such reactions which is why I 
have sort of prepared the groundwork with General 
Obadea and a few other trusted subordinates. A few 
days ago, I received the secret note I was telling you 
about and was summoned to a certain place. I cannot 
tell you who that person was and I believe you understand very well why, but I considered this situation very appropriate in helping you to get closer to and to better understand certain ‘hot’ points. I hope you agree with 
me. 

Even though I could not understand what he meant, I 
bowed my head quickly in approval. I was a bit dazzled 
by what I had just learned. I had the illusion that I had 
managed to keep perfect secrecy around my identity 
and the fact that I had written these books. Of course, 
the revelation of this secret would create big “waves” 
and could lead to unpredictable results. But, the purpose of information andcounter-information ,  services is not to reveal what they find out if interests impose 
such. In my case, I found out once again how important it is to have someone in life support you in the most important moments. 


"The person who summoned me had a special information warrant and had been assigned very precise tasks,” Cezar continued. “I was asked if it was possible 
to contact Dr. Xien as soon as possible. Then, I saw a 
very interesting opportunity and I pointed to you. This 
way, you would be able to enjoy a certain extra immunity. Briefly, I was asked to propose to you aposition 
in Department Zero because I told them that, due to the 
special experience you’ve lived through with Dr. Xien, 
it is possible that you might have a better chance to 
contact him. They already knew that we arefriends, 
and I was asked some information about you but it was 
rather general. It was very important that you have no 
social obligations, and my guarantee was enough to obtain the necessary approval.” 
I could not believe that this was happening to me. 
“You mean I’m part of Department Zero now?” I asked. 

“Aren’t you glad? I knew you wanted very much to find 
out more details concerning the discovery in  Bucegi,” 
Cezar teased me with a slight smile. 

He then explained that my status was that of an expert 
consultant because, in this way, they could integrate 
me into the work chart of the service. The real reason I 
had been accepted, however, was that higher decisional 
factors had been informed that I was the last known 
person to have seen Dr. Xien. 


Cezar did not mention anything about Elinor andthis 
somehow lifted a stone off my chest because I didn’t 
want any complications related to a possible search of 
his villa. Suddenly, the situation had become clear. I 
was being called to be part of Department Zero and 
would thus enjoy a certain protection. I still hadthe 
freedom to write about certain topics but, as Cezar 
specified, not about everything. I did not understand, 
however, how I could contribute to accomplishing the 
plans of the higher organisms that had requested a 
meeting with Dr. Xien. I did not see how I could help 
accomplish this by being part of Department Zero. 


“The situation, as always, has its ups and downs,” 
Cezar explained. “There’s a confrontation between certain state interests over the fact that you’re acivilian revealing important information. Eventually, as you 
can see, state interests prevailed. All of this was able 
to take place because reports showed that there was a 
certain niche perception, to speak in technical terms, 
which means that this information is only assimilated 
by a certain category of people who, however, seem to 
become more and more diversified over time. We’ve 
stressed the fact that your works are considered science-fiction and therefore are norisk. This  strategy 
was successful and thus you have obtained access to 
other extraordinary information.” 


Cezar then paused for a moment, looked straight into 
my eyes, and spoke to me with the joy of one who 
knows he is giving one a wonderful surprise. 

“We’re going back to the Projection Chamber. In a few 
days, a team of which you will also be a part of will leave 
through the tunnel to Egypt. Officially, somespecial 
measurements need to be performed there and we also 
have to bring back some objects we discovered there 
previously.” 


I thought that this was the best day of my life. Not 
even in my wildest dreams had I seen any possibility of 
being part of such an expedition and now I was only 
a few days away from fulfilling my aspirations in this 
direction. In my mind, I could already see with high 
intensity the impressions and images of myprevious 
visit to the huge underground chamber. But, more than 
that, I had become almost restless thinking of what I 
was about to see in the future expedition. After expressing my joy quite loudly, I insisted that Cezar tell me what he had found in the location in Egypt; but he, 
definitely amused by mychildish attitude, resisted all 
my requests. 


“You'll be so amazed by what you’ll see there that there’s 
no point in ruining that emotion for you. Of course, 
I will tell you along the way about some elements because we'll have plenty of time for this. The expedition will last for several days, but even now, let this remain 
as an intriguing aspect,” he added thoughtfully. 
“Why does it last so long?” I asked, somewhat puzzled. 

“That’s just the point. We have to drive special vehicles, 
but I do not see why the builders, who left us this amazing technical accomplishment inside the mountain, left us with no clue about the movement through the 
tunnels because there are thousands of kilometers to go 
and, as you'll see for yourself, the tunnels are absolutely 
empty. They are an impeccable technical accomplishment and look as if they were opened for use yesterday. 

They are, however, empty without any objects or trace 
of anything. This is not too big a concern, however, because the U.S. Navy solved it right away. But I won’t tell you anything else now because you will soon have the 
chance to see for yourself. You need to pack a bag with 
the minimum required luggage and then we’ll leave for 
the base,” Cezar said, looking at his watch with haste. 


I panicked. I was expecting to have a transition period, 
a time for becoming more familiar with everything; 
but, with a couple of words, Cezar had told me that we 
couldn’t be late one single instant. 


“It’s part of the protocol,” Cezar justified himself. “After 
being given some information, the subject must not be 
exposed at all. Besides, you also need to get used to certain elements before our departure. Did you have anything special planned?” 
I tried to utter something. 

“Great!” Cezar stopped me. “It’s perfect then. Your departure won’t cause any trouble. You'll have a few days 
for a summary preparation during which time you will 
get used to living in the base, and I’ll give you a few details on our objectives. We'll spend the last hours in the Projection Chamber. It has been concluded that it has a beneficial psychic influence which will be all the more 
necessary since we are preparing for the journey. I repeat, you don’t have to pack anything more than what is strictly necessary.” 


In a state of fever, I had already started to gather some 
things I thought I needed. I had filled two travel bags, 
but Cezar pointed to a simple backpack. 

“You practically don’t need anything. You'll find everything there.” 

Eventually, I crammed somestrictly necessary things 
into the backpack and we got out of the house in the 
night which was partially lit by moonfight. Once again, 
I was virtually “driven” by events without having time 
to relax and without analyzing the situation with a 
clearer mind, but the quiet night and the chilly air gave 
me a state of sudden confidence. If I still had some secondary fears, they were now shattered like steam in the wind. 

My soul was suddenly conquered by a great gratitude 
to Cezar for everything he was doing for me. I sincerely thanked him for this, telling him that I  considered him a true spiritual master who guides me on my 

Steps to my destiny. He didn’t say anything as he looked 
thoughtfully ahead, but I could see a faint smile in the 
comer of his lips and a look of acceptance on his face. 
A few meters away from my house, a dark-colored jeep 
was waiting for us. We both got in the back seat and the 
driver left immediately. 

Life had now opened up a huge perspective for me 
to which very few people have access, and I was very 
determined to live up to the expectations. There was 
a very persistent thought, however, which kept appearing in the background of my mind and gave me a slight tremor all over my body. I would very soon step once 
more into the gigantic Projection Chamber. I was going 
to look again at all those exceptional technical accomplishments and be surrounded by the enigmatic silence of times immemorial.

next headline, 
Chapter Two,The Tunnel. 
My emotions did not diminish on the way to the secret 
Alpha Base nor during the entire four days that I spent 
there. On the contrary, they became stronger as the 
time approached to leave through the secret tunnel to 
Egypt. It is easy to understand that I cannot disclose 
any information concerning the secret base of Department Zero. I will only say that an elegant room was already prepared for me in the same wing where Cezar 
lived. Generally speaking, I was forbidden to disclose 
any details on the location, construction or administration of this secret facility. After all, I do not consider this to be important. The events that followed were 
more important than this. 


Occult Reasons.
The days I spent at the Alpha Base also involved a moderate sports training, getting used to special operations 
equipment and learning simple schemes of action in 
extreme cases. During the evening, Cezar came to my 
room and explained to me certain technical details that 
I was not accustomed to. He had taken care that everything I would need was at my disposal and also took a personal interest in the way the training I was taking 
was advancing. I really appreciated this because I knew 
that he was very busy during the day with studying 
files, speaking on the phone and even leaving quickly in 
the helicopter to a destination unknown to me. 


During the evening of the fourth day, General Obadea 
arrived. Two years had passed since I had last seen 
him, but he seemed to be just as full of energy and optimism as ever. The expression of his rough face and steel glance did not manage to hide his sensible soul 
or the feeling of honesty and correctness his presence 
inspired. The General first had aconfidential conversation with Cezar which lasted for about half an hour. 

After that, they both came to me and we analyzed 
together some details about the upcoming’ expedition. 
Later, General Obadea made a pause and spoke to me in 
an equal voice. 

“Hierarchically, I’ve been asked to deliver an important 
message to you. But, I am talking to you like I talk 
to a good friend, and I assure you that I will fully support your integration into Department Zero. Not long ago, Dr. Xien contacted our government through certain connections concerning a very important problem of which I am not allowed to tell you. At that time, the government gave him a certain answer, but some major 
changes have occurred in the meantime and the state 
authority wishes to change this option. 

Unfortunately, the connection with Dr. Xien is no 
longer valid and things are quite critical, There is an 
idea that you might intermediate this contact with Dr. 
Xien and, actually, this is why you’re here. I know a bit 
about the special experience you lived a year ago with 
Dr. Xien. Cezar has told me several details. It is hard to 
believe, but at the top political level, there are also people capable of understanding what you went through 
during that time. It seems like an unusual action which 
concerns you, but because of your relationship with 
Cezar, it’s been much easier to get the approval of your 
presence here. 

I was embarrassed because I did not know any more 
than they did as to how I could contact Dr. Xien. I expressed these fears in front of General Obadea, but he comforted me immediately. 

“We have experts who pointed out that choosing you 
would probably be an advantage in accomplishing this. 
They explained it in terms of a “matching of  situations” and “affinity of conjunctures.” We are therefore trying to establish a proper framework to contact Dr. 
Xien. I know that his actions and influence are not 
limited to the physical world. He is so occult that he 
exceeds our possibilities, even the ones we have here in 
Department Zero. Not even Cezar can contact him at 
times like these.” 

I looked at Cezar with surprise, and I saw him shake his 
head approvingly and seriously. 

“It’s true,” Cezar agreed. “An explanation would be that 
Dr. Xien is part of something very special right now. It’s 
like when you don’t want to be disturbed and you unplug the phone. 


“There would also be the special possibility that, in 
principle, you have access to Machandi and could contact her first and thus take an indirect attempt to reach Dr. Xien. I believe you now have an understanding of 
what we’re dealing with.” 

I became thoughtful. The memory of the goddess suddenly swept through my entire being. My mind was filled with intermittent flashes of live images and my 
soul was uneasy. After the initiation I had experienced 
on Gugu Peak in the Retezat Mountains, I felt that I had 
been given the ability to strongly relate to Machandi. 
Invoking her made me feel awake during my dreams 
almost every time and in a way that I could see her and 
talk to her. This aspect of my life, however, is one of the 
most intimate and troubling subjects I have had to deal 
with. I will not insist too much on it except to clarify 
the events I describe right here. 


After the special initiation I experienced, there are certain impressions and intuitions which are difficult to describe in words but have remained like a fingerprint inside me and cannot be deleted. They have several 
components which are not common to our reality and 
are connected to another world which is impossible to 
describe. I will not insist upon asserting these realities 
but I will tell you that, in my subconscious, I had the 
certain idea that my contact with the goddess was open 
and allowed. The energetic transformations that were 
necessary in my inner structure in order to accomplish 
this took place in the few hours that I spent onthe 
mountain when I was almost in a state of catharsis. At 
the same time, even if I did not summon Machandi, I 
could still be certain of her presence which I felt around 
me even though I could not see her with myphysical 
eyes. In the beginning, this made me sad somehow, but 
afterwards, I saw her in a dream exactly as she appeared 
to me in reality. At such times, I suddenly became 
aware that I was dreaming and this made me feel very 
happy and very free. I had two such troubling encounters with Machandi in the past year and, from what General Obadea had said, I judged that I waspractically 
being asked to reiterate this for a third time. I could not 
understand, however, how they had guessed mysubtle 
relation with the goddess which, in my opinion, has 
marked my existence more than anything until now. 


I agreed with Cezar and General Obadea to try to contact Dr. Xien in this indirect way, but I felt that I would fail at this time. Indeed it was so. Regardless of my 
attempts to invoke Machandi, she did not appear in my 
dreams. At first, I told myself that this was due to my 
agitation and emotions before departure so I applied 
a technique which Dr. Xien had recommended to me in order to reach the deepest relaxation possible of my body and mind. The technique was quite easy. Approximately two hours after my last meal and without practicing any violent physical exercises in the meantime, I sat on a blanket face up, taking care to create a nice 
environment of peace and safety. With my eyes closed, 
I would imagine that each segment of my body, starting from my toes to my head, became very heavy until, shortly afterwards, I could no longer feel its weight. 
My experience has shown me that this makes my mind 
mostly free of the contact with my body and I therefore 
become much "lighter.” I avoided applying this  technique while lying on my bed because I had concluded that I could fall asleep quite easily, even before sending 
a strong thought to Machandi. 


When I thought I had reached a certain state of relaxation and peace of body and mind, which I usually felt as a sensation of great dilation without a physical support, I evoked in my memory the impressive moment 
when I had seen Machandi very close to me in that cave 
in the mountains of Tibet. 

Then, a somewhat strange phenomenon would occur: I 
felt a chill in my body, accompanied by a flash of light in 
my eyes. Immediately afterwards, I was in front of the 
goddess who was not far from me, her shine blinding 
me as she looked at me with love. After that flash, I first 
lost continuity of consciousness and fell asleep. When I 
awoke, I did not remember what I had dreamt nor that 
I had even dreamt anything at all. I kept a special nostalgia in my heart, however, and an urge for something hidden and wrapped in mystery. 


As I continued this process step by step, I started to 
remain more and more awake up to the point when 
that important "milestone” approached, just before I 
saw the goddess. I was even able to overcome it. In 
those moments, I felt a joy I cannot describe as I looked 
at how gorgeous Machandi was and this state became 
even more amplified when she spoke to me. I knew 
very well that I would fall asleep during those times 
while staying perfectly aware. This means that I entered the dream world with its totally different laws, but I was still aware of it. I observed that, after seeing 
the goddess, my awareness diminished greatly and I 
would fall into a normal sleep before waking up rested 
and in a wonderful physical and mental state. I still, 
however, wasn’t capable of consciously directing the 
succession of all the actions in my dream. I understood that the goddess helped me in the beginning and this was essential for me to remain aware in her presence, but I then had to make a constant effort to make progress and reach the same dexterity of maintaining my consciousness during my dream state. 


It was unusual, but the attempts I made after that conversation with General Obadea had no results. This was even more discouraging than when I had ffirst begun 
practicing this technique. I could not understand why 
this was happening and I told Cezar about my failures. 
He explained that all I could do in such cases was not 
to lose my courage and go on. It seemed that nobody 
understood this sudden occultation and that, at least 
temporarily, any method to establish contact seemed 
doomed to fail. Cezar, however, was very pleased of the 
past experiences I shared with him and encouraged me 
to make further progress in this direction. 


“Our age is obviously deeply decadent and this is why 
special conditions are created for some human beings 
to awaken to a superior form of intelligence which 
we could name ‘intelligence of the heart.’ It combines 
mental intelligence with the love one feels in one’s 
heart in an intelligent manner. The great advantage 
here is that this ‘awakening’ will lead to the development of a society with a higher degree of common sense. There are few who realize that this important 
quality, which should be the base of every form of life, 
is nowadays lacking in many human beings. For those 
who follow a right and harmonious path, however, and 
not according to their own perceptions but according 
to cosmic and= spiritual laws, certain revelations become possible which make them realize that everything is at the same time material and immaterial, concrete 
and abstract, objective and subjective.” 


I then realized that, in a certain way, I was also a part 
of this category because I have lived at the edge between 
two worlds, one which seemed tangible and physical 
and where I was aware of my body; and one which, 
even though I could perceive it, was governed by other 
laws of expression. This relative intertwining puzzled 
me at first, and I have wondered more than a few times 
whether or not I should disclose this information in 
my books. Naturally, I was wondering what the reader 
could understand from this when I, who has been confronted with these circumstances, did not understand them too well myself. 

next headline, 
The Subtle Worlds.
Cezar’s explanation came at the right time and made 
me feel the essence of the problem intuitively. I wanted 
to understand all of this as clearly as possible so I asked 
him to give me more details on the subject. 

“For the majority of men, the main obstacle is that 
they’re only convinced of the existence of the physical 
world,” he started telling me. “If they don’t even understand the laws of this world very well, how could they 
conceive the existence of subtle worlds? And yet, fortunately, there are persons who are perfectly aware of 
these realities and, even more than that, they take part 
in them to a certain degree. Let’s take you as example. 
The intense experiences you lived through, especially 
in the past year, have made you understand that what 
we call matter in our world is really only a certain 
state of it. We are therefore talking about matter generally and physical matter is only a state of universal matter which exists in a context that is defined by specific laws. To a certain extent, science has proven that 
these laws have their own internal coherence and that they support each other. But, you could realize that, at the same time with these physical laws, there are also 
other coherent systems of laws that govern mysterious 
worlds of manifestation which are invisible for the normal person and this is why they are called subtle. In these subtle worlds, there are several types of subtle 
matter which have different qualities and particularities and, as you could already convince yourself, these realms are populated by beings with characteristics 
that are specific to the respective world. On the other hand, subtle worlds are also. strictly hierarchical and the essential principle is the frequency of vibration of 
matter. The higher it is, the more elevated the respective subtle world is. Machandi, for example, is part of the world of superior gods and you can be sure that 
you’ve been given an important grace through her appearances to you. 


"On the other hand, the different vibrational frequencies of the matter which make up each world, either physical or subtle, make its inhabitants perceive only 
the world they live in. This applies especially to the 
physical world in which we live. Think of a radio which 
only works on medium wave. Another radio, which is 
more sophisticated, works on medium wave but also on 
shortwave which has a superior vibrational frequency 
in comparison with medium wavelengths. The radio which only works on medium wave can’t work on shortwave and doesn’t even know of the existence of 
such wavelengths. But the radio which works on shortwave knows that there’s also a medium wavelength. If it’s tuned accordingly, it can easily render them. You 
understand, don’t you?” 


It was very clear and I felt a great internal satisfaction 
that I had already experienced other realities than the 
physical world we live in. 


“TI feel that Machandi helps me a lot and she inspires me 
in almost everything I do,’ I told Cezar, suddenly feeling emotion as I remembered the image of the goddess in my mind. "When I am allowed and helped to get 
into this world, everything changes and I feel a flow of 
beauty and harmony.” 


"Practically speaking, you’ve been helped to gain access 
to a paradise world and this has somehow awakened 
the breath of life which generates astate of happiness. You’re certainly ravished by her beauty and this helps you see beauty everywhere around you and look 
at Nature with delight. I realize that your condition 
has changed and that your understanding andappreciation is superior to the phase in which you were two years ago. Beauty attracts you in its essence andthis 
represents an urge in you for ascension that is driving 
your life.” 

Once again, I was overwhelmed with the accuracy and 
correctness of Cezar’s observations. Feeling suddenly 
inspired, I spoke without taking my breath. 

“What I truly think is important about this is that I’ve 
realized that beauty is, first of all, harmony. Looking at 
Machandi and often contemplating her, I’ve discovered 
that her amazing beauty isenigmatically transmitted to me and it makes me discover my owninternal harmony that I need in order to be happy. At the same 
time, it is like a sublime organization of the different 
levels of my life. I have noticed, however, that I can only 
maintain this wonderful state of mind for a limited period of time.” 

I became silent, wondering about how I had expressed 
so concisely what I had wanted to tell Cezar for so long. 
“In order to understand correctly why this happens, 
you need to keep in mind that the universe, which also 
includes the physical world and the subtle world, functions according to a mysterious geometry composed of a lot of levels. You can imagine them as ‘bands’ of manifestation. You’re right when you say that beauty isharmony, and I can add that it also reveals a certain kind of balance within the human being. If you touch harmony and balance in one of the layers of the universe, one type of universal beauty will take shape. There are still the other layers, however, in which you still have 
not managed to obtain balance. This is the origin of the different states you were talking about. You are happy there, but relatively unhappy here. When harmony and 
balance are touched onseveral layers, however, you will 
perceive the amazing beauty revealed to you in everything around you. This is why several higher entities are 
willing to help during these hostile times. Those who 
are on the path of spiritual evolution often step in to 
help even when they are not asked for their help. Many 
such spiritual contacts take place in the astral world 
when people are asleep, just as in your case.” 


I told Cezar that, unfortunately, many people can’t even 
conceive this, preferring to remain subject to the gregarious and often petty ideas and thoughts that they have about life or evolution. 

“You're right,’ Cezar agreed, "but there are not too 
many people who take an important leap in their spiritual evolution or existence and those that do  understand to a certain extent that they are actually the 
reflection of their own thoughts. It’s only up to them to 
realize that everything in their lives is the fruit of their 
major convictions. In principle, it’s easy to understand 
the process, but it’s often very hard to change it for 
the good and harmonious. People often reach the conclusion that their lives are the product of their imagination which, due to the habits which intervene with 
time, then expresses itself with greater power. Some of 
them envisage the fact that they can actually change 
their lives by changing the nature of their thoughts. If 
they reach this level of intuitive thinking, the premises 
are created for a kind of superior opening of the mind 
and heart to the true Source, namely God the Father. 
Those who don’t care about these aspects will somehow have to find an explanation for the fact that they face so many difficulties and contrary events in life and 
especially for the fact that they’re unhappy. They will 
probably understand, eventually, that these events actually help them become better structured and mature, but this is not compulsory. It also depends on many 
other elements. There are few people who have a profound understanding that all joys and sorrows of this world are actually ‘moving shadows’ that weourselves 
are projecting continuously.” 



next headline, 
The Problem of Suffering.
Two years ago, I had a group of friends with whom I 
used to talk about these aspects, trying to better understand the mysteries of occultism. The subject that Cezar explained is one that we often analyzed during our 
meetings, but we failed to reach a plausible conclusion. 

The hardest problem was that suffering, especially 
suffering due to failure in relationships, wasperceived 
as leaving deep traces and as being very real. I must 
confess that I didn’t understand this matter very well 
and I therefore took advantage of this opportunity to 
ask Cezar to explain to me these delicate nuances of life. 
It was already late at night and we had to leave at dawn 
to the subterranean complex in the Bucegi Mountains. 
As Cezar believed this was an important matter, he 
started explaining some of its mysteries. 


“Everyone wants more happiness and joy but no suffering,’ he said. “When people suffer, they know very well that they would do anything to get md of this 
feeling. Suffering therefore makes us seek a way out. 
This means that we must reevaluate many aspects of 
our lives, including those that used to make ushappy 
before. A first observation would be that we need to act 
when faced with suffering. It makes us move and from 
this point of view, it has a structuring role because, 
when we want to overcome trouble, we strive to find 
solutions.” 

“Okay, but what is the mechanism of suffering? Why 
does it appear?” I interrupted Cezar.” “I think it is essential for me to know the causes in order to reach the solution.” 

“You’re right, but right now your understanding is only 
intellectual and doesn’t come from theheart, from 
deep introspection. The most known causes of suffering, as we understand them in the current society, are the absence of what we want or the presence of what 
we don’t want. You can, for example, suffer because of the absence of someone you love or because of the presence of someone who makes you feel uncomfortable. You can also suffer because you work is too hard, because you want more free time, but also because you have no job. Suffering has many faces and degrees of 
intensity, but it surely makes us get closer to the essence 
of life in order to understand it and always relate to it.” 
I felt a short circuit in my brain. 
“How is this possible?” I asked. “It seems masochistic.” 
“Here you’re wrong because you confuse things a bit,” Cezar said calmly. 

“Suffering exists, but pain can’t make us feel joy as in 
the case of masochists. Even though nobody wants 
to suffer, suffering can play a very positive role in our 
lives. And here you must understand that, whatever 
the form or origin of suffering, the solution wefind 
to remove it will always be determined by our attitude 
towards that suffering. Unfortunately, some people 
don’t think it has any meaning and thus even commit 
suicide. Suffering, however, can be our savior if we 
consider it a springboard for the transformation of our 
lives. The solution we find to replace suffering must 
be viable, powerful, beneficial and constructive. Otherwise, suffering will go on or may appear later in the 
same direction. Proof of the fact that suffering can have 
a positive role, if we look upon it maturely, is that it can 
create within us a feeling of compassion for those who 
suffer and from here the unselfish help that we can also 
offer them.” 

I had read something about Buddhism on this subject, 
but I was only at the beginning. 

“I know from some of the books I’ve read that Buddha 
sought the origin of suffering and, after he reached a 
certain understanding of its mechanism, he felt compassion for those who suffered.” 


“It’s normal,” Cezar added, “because compassion is a 
natural consequence of these searches. The more someone displays true compassion, the more we can say that the respective person has discovered some essential elements about suffering. Buddha reached the conclusion that ignorance is always involved in this process.” 

“In other words, if I suffer, it’s because of my ignorance. 
But where does ignorance come from?” I asked, paying 
attention to Cezar’s explanations. 

“Suffering and ignorance appear when ourunderstanding differs from reality. Unfortunately, reality 
can’t be perceived as being separated from the mind 
because this acts like a channel of our perceptions of everything around us. Of course, we can only see through our own channel and this is why they say that ‘beauty 
lies in the eyes of the beholder’ or that ‘we all see the 
world in our own way.’ And this leads me to an important conclusion I wanted to share with you. In order to solve the problem of suffering, we shouldn’t emphasize the symptoms but rather the ability to perceive correctly everything around us. In a way, we can call it judgment.” 

I noted that judgment is an attribute of the mind and 
that, if the mind is not clear, judgment is also altered. 
“This really is a problem,’ Cezar agreed. “If the mind 
is clear, the human being can be more aware of what 
is going on, can accept reality better and thus suffering 
will be greatly reduced. But, I want you to know that 
nobody can offer us this clarity of the mind because we 
already have it within us. We just need to let ourselves 
be guided by a new way of seeing things and situations. 

Actually, when the mind becomes clearer, the causes of 
suffering are diminished as well. 

“If you want, you can imagine the relation between 
mind and ignorance as follows. In the mind, ignorance 
is like a malfunction which, through other aspects that 
generate it, blocks our correct understanding and thus 
triggers suffering.” 

“And, what are the aspects that ignorance generates in 
our minds?” I asked curiously. 

“First of all, there’s confusion which is about the same 
with the foggy mind you were speaking about earlier. 
I could also mention devotion, rejection and especially 
fear. 


“All these generate suffering which, as you know very 
well, appears and disappears and then appears § again 
and thus can go on forever if it’s not maturely understood.” 


I was thinking about the most mature way of understanding suffering, but instead of this, I asked, “What is the first thought that should come to our minds when 
suffering appears?” 

After a short pause, Cezar answered, “Our ,  suffering 
forces us to admit the existence of a void in our being 
which continuously pushes us to try to fill it,’ he said 
before standing up in preparation to leave. 


“For example, a badrelationship with one of the 
parents during childhood can alter our feelings and 
thoughts towards that parent. These negative impressions will be perpetuated over the years and thus each of our thoughts of that parent will be impregnated 
with that resentment. It’s almost anatural phenomenon. Nevertheless, a better option would be to consider the positive aspect of that relationship as well. We can’t 
change the painful experiences of our childhood, but if 
we become capable of looking at the relationship from another point of view, namely from a superior and positive one, then suffering will be greatly reduced.” 


Although I could see that Cezar wanted to leave, I was 
burning with desire to find out other interesting aspects on this delicate matter. He explained to me that he actually wanted to give me time to rest before our 
departure the following day. I also looked at the time 
and saw that it was past midnight. I was so caught up in 
the discussion that I had almost forgotten that a crucial 
moment in my life was near. I asked Cezar to answer 
one more question and he accepted with a smile. 


“But, if we know all these things or we have the slightest clue of them, why do we suffer so often?” I asked. 
“Sometimes this happens because of things that have 
no real importance.” 

Supporting his hands on the back of the chair, Cezar answered in a very inspired way. 

“Most of the times, suffering comes from the fact that 
we identify a small fragment of our Eves with the 
whole. Too often do we identify ourselves with external aspects, especially with isolated troubles. Too often do we choose to occupy our minds with unpleasant 
memories which we tend to remember for a long time 
to the disadvantage of situations when we felt happy. 
This is not about ignoring suffering, but about trying to 
consider it in a larger context. It’s like when a shoe feels 
uncomfortable. Of course, you seek to find out the reason for this; but at the same time, we have to consider the good aspects as well. For example, you mustn’t necessarily throw away the shoe immediately.” 

“What if our suffering is very profound? I’ve met people who were almost on the brink of desperation and lack of faith,” I insisted. 

“When our suffering is so profound, we won’t seek its 
origin, think of details or interpret the subtleties of the 
signs that appear. We have to act almost immediately 
to alleviate the pain and strong emotions it determines. 

If someone is delirious from a high temperature, will 
you ask them to draw a list of the different feverish 


states they feel before you act to help them? It’s clear 


that you have to do something to decrease the temperature. It’s the same when a person suffers greatly. 
First, we have to alleviate their suffering and encourage them. Such alleviation is a process through which we must act so that emotions cease to overwhelm us. 
During this stage, we must be receptive to any method which is efficient but alleviation should be the first step.” 
“Okay, but what happens afterwards?” I asked. 

“Afterwards, we'll try to solve the problem because we 
can’t alleviate suffering forever. If we don’t do anything to solve the problem after we alleviated suffering, difficulties will definitely appear again. After we control the intense negative emotions and obtain a state of relative calmness, we have to start looking for the origin of that emotion, of the suffering itself. The solution 
can appear, for example, when we contemplate a detailed retrospective of that situation.” 

“Does this mean that suffering simply disappears once 
we find out its causes?” 

“No, it’s not enough to know only the causes of suffering in order to eliminate it,’ Cezar said in a serious voice. “But it can be reduced if we understand the 
process that caused it. Unfortunately, the different circumstances of life can reactivate an older problem, even if we understood it perfectly. We really eliminate 
suffering only if the problem doesn’t occur for along period of time. This method uses the deepest aspects of our being and, as I said, it’s based upon a clear mind and judgment. Every method which canalleviate suffering 
is precious, but its effects are only temporary. This is why I insist that you understand that the techniques that help develop the quality of our minds are especially important as they contribute to the elimination of ignorance. Nevertheless, the essential problem is to know if suffering can be completely eliminated. Success in this direction will only be obtained through a deep transformation of the respective person who, no matter the particular events that cause suffering, will break the original bond with suffering forever. I was telling you that, in order to accomplish this, you must first identify the causes of suffering and then find a remedy based upon a certain mental clarity.” 

“This means that if we achieve mental clarity, we break 
the original connection with suffering and it no longer 
occurs,” I said, following the logical reasoning. 

“No, that’s not true,’ Cezar corrected me. “Clarity isn’t 
enough to eliminate the origin of suffering. There are 
no techniques that completely eliminate it because understanding the primary cause that generated ,  suffering isn’t everything. Something else is also necessary. 
In order for you to understand this better, remember 
that suffering, no matter how intense it is, can never 
fully overwhelm us. It’s true that it canprofoundly 
affect us, but there is still a hidden ‘space’ where it can 
never reach, no matter how profound it is or seems to 
be. Even when a person suffers greatly and is being 
tortured by the intense pain generated bysuffering, 
part of them still doesn’t suffer but actually knows both 
the cause and the solution to the problem. This is a fundamental aspect in understanding the essence of evolution because successfully overcoming a great suffering means making an important step on the ladder of personal evolution. The closer we get to this hidden place in our hearts, the less we'll feel suffering because we’ll no longer identify ourselves with it. Suffering doesn’t 
disappear, but the peace and quiet specific to this place, 
which is the origin of life, will fundamentally comfort 
us. If we seek to connect to this peace and if we profoundly identify ourselves with it, well suddenly feel relaxed and quiet, even if pain persists.” 

“In this respect, I still feel something is unclear,” I said. 
“If suffering diminishes, isn’t it normal for the pain to 
diminish as well?” 

Cezar shook his head. 

“Pain and suffering are indeed connected but not in the 
way you think they are. For some people, a small pain is 
accompanied by great suffering while others suffer less 
in spite of a great pain. The explanation is that while 
some people intuitively find the hidden focal place that 
I told you exists in every one of us and can’t be touched 
by suffering, others are still far from it and continue 
to go yet further away. As they are not aware of the 
existence of this real and very subtle place within themselves, the suffering they feel is amplified. It is like a voice that always tells us to seek the lost conscience that we once had. This voice can be assimilated to what 
people generally call 'the voice of the heart.’ And you’ve 
realized that I’m actually talking about the divine Self 
that exists in each of us. This is actually the sacred place 
where suffering can’t reach us.” 


Cezar finished speaking and looked at the clock again 
before telling me that we needed to rest before departure. I thanked him with all my heart for his valuable explanations and advice and we agreed that I was to 
be ready for departure at six o’clock in the morning. 
Thinking that I had clarified many aspects that I had 
not been able to understand previously, I went to sleep 
happy and at peace. It was like a psychological setting 
given the fact that in the next period of my life I would 
be confronted with, as I was led to understand, special 
surprises and events. I understood very well that Alpha 
Base was a very important knot for the secret operations and plans of the state; but, even if I did not know any of them, I felt very well-integrated andprotected 
because I knew that the goals were purely beneficial. I fell asleep quickly, thinking of Machandi.


next headline,
The Departure.
When I came down to the training room in the morning, I was told to go to the heliport outside where I saw a large helicopter. Next to it there were three young men talking. Next to them, there were a few special army 
boxes and other bags, objects and equipment which I 
could not identify. I understood that I was looking at 
the equipment prepared for our expedition. After an 
exchange of polite and kind greetings, I realized that 
two of the men were American and the third one was 
Romanian. A simple calculation showed me that, if no 
changes came up, our expedition would be a party of 
five that included myself and Cezar, the leader of the 
expedition. One of the two foreigners was an officer in 
the U.S. Navy, a lieutenant to be more precise. The other 
one was a civilian who introduced himself as Aiden 
and, to be honest, I felt a bit puzzled by his presence. He 
was of medium height, his hair was light brown with 
blond nuances, and he looked disorderly with a restless 
look. What struck me most about him was that he was 
quite thin and always agitated. I did not understand 
his role in the expedition, but I suspected Cezar would 
explain it to me later. The third person was Lieutenant 
Nicoaraé, an officer working for Department Zero who, 
as I later understood, was one of the most important 
members of that secret service. The other American introduced himself as Trujo. Just like Lieutenant Nicoara, he was part of the commando team from the first expedition sent through the tunnel two years ago. He was of Mexican origin and, because I speak Spanish very well, I talked to him a bit in his native language. This was a 
nice surprise for him and the atmosphere immediately became very friendly. 

In the meantime, the pilot of the helicopter had come 
from the same direction where Cezar was, carrying 
sheets of paper which he was carefully reading as he 
also wrote something down. He got into the helicopter 
and we soon heard the first movements of the rotor 
which signaled that we were about to take off. I saw 
four soldiers arriving. They loaded the equipment in 
the large helicopter and we got into place behind the 
pilot in order to avoid the strong air current that was already starting to amplify. The noise had become quite loud and we could only hear each other if we screamed. 

This is why we preferred to wait for Cezar’s return in 
silence. 


After almost two minutes, we saw him quickly exiting 
the building where his office was as he headed towards 
the helicopter. Tall and well built, he inspired anextraordinary feeling of safety and self-countenance. I felt a 
wave of affection flooding my soul which I directed towards him with gratitude. I was aware that destiny had connected me with secret threads to this man and I was 
determined to follow him anywhere he would suggest. 
My last couple years of experience have shown me that 
he was one of the wisest men and his integrity, honesty 
and good intentions made everyone trust in him. All 
these qualities were doubled by anextraordinary subtle 
force which one could immediately feel when he was around. 

I have often asked myself how it was possible for him to 
achieve by himself that level of spiritual evolution and 
understanding of the fine aspects of society. As far as I 
knew, I could guess that this was mainly due to special 
merits he had in other lives and this is why now it was 
quite easy for him to evolve rapidly. As he once confessed to me, however, the key to his success was the special perseverance in the practices he imposed upon 
himself where he refused to let himself be discouraged 
by his lack of success. When he did feel such thoughts 
appearing, he told me that he would never surrender to 
them and that he would fight harder to strengthen his 
will, his concentration and his aspiration to succeed. 

The most important aspect he underlined was that he 
has always focused all of his inner force towards God 
and has never ceased to relate to what was pure, fine 
and evolved in his being. His words have remained in 
my memory as if imprinted in letters of fire that are 
very important: "Don’t ever forget that every one of 

us hides the height and mysterious depth of eternity 
which will be revealed to you as soon as you have a correct vision of everything around you. This idea has always guided me with success and without fear of error. 
And I can tell you more than that: this is the only thing 
that can truly make you happy.” 


I remember that, in my ignorance, I asked Cezar if that 
was not just a quality of chosen special beings. With 
patience, Cezar explained to me that I was wrong and 
that this idea limited man’s access to the eternal happiness we all long for. 

"Every person exists, among other things, to perform a 
specific function. Most of the times, this function isn’t 
understood and men lose themselves in society, forgetting the main reason they are alive. We can only know God, who is unique, if we are also from a single unique 
reality. For this, we all have to become one with ourselves, to melt in our hearts with our selves. Everything 


else that happens in this world is secondary.” 


I must confess that, at the time, I didn’t understand 
the meaning of his words very well; but I could guess 
that there was a deep truth behind them which one 
could not reach by using common ways of perception 
or analysis. But now, my spiritual horizon was considerably larger and I was able to realize, at least in theory, that this was the only correct direction Mankind should 
follow in order to achieve balanced lives and true happiness, all of which comes from within. 


As I deeply concentrated on these memories and personal reflections, I realized that Cezar had come next to the helicopter and signaled the pilot to take off. He 
sat next to me and handed me a pair of special soundproof headphones which he told me to put on. He also put on a pair of headphones and I could immediately 
hear his voice which was very clear of the background 
noise caused by the helicopter. The headphones were 
made especially for this purpose and included an internal radio-amplifier with a small antenna. Cezar explained to me that this was part of the equipment 
brought by the Americans based onthe partnership 
started two years ago with the Romanian government. 
Now, I could simply speak into the small microphone 
which was tied to my neck and I could use the flight 
time to find out from Cezar some details about our 
expedition. 


According to the strict protocol, I had not been told 
anything so far. I first found out that Aiden was an expert genius with computers and especially with regard to decrypting. He was a permanent employee of the 
Pentagon and his life would progress only between the 
walls of different secret bases around the world where 
required by the military and economic interests of the 
USA. I was astonished that this person could resist 
such rhythms and conditions of life, but looking at him 
closer, I realized that he seemed to live in a different universe which only he knew. 

“The Pentagon sent him on this mission because we 
need some special measurements and very complicated 
computer analysis,’ Cezar explained to us. “We were 
told he was the best to accomplish this. The other two 
are here to ensure that we travel in the best conditions 
and to help with unforeseen situations.” 

“What is my purpose here?” I asked with a certain legitimacy and, at the same time, a definite amount of amazement. 

“Officially, the expedition chart states that you are a 
consultant on esoteric matters and this is not far from 
the truth given your role in contacting Dr. Xien. In reality, I took advantage of the situation which was especially created in order to request your presence on this 
team. I know this will greatly help you with your writing; and trust me, you'll be greatly impressed. After a couple of ‘governmental’ hesitations, I finally got the 
approval from my superiors. As I’ve already told you, things are more complicated, but I won’t go into detail now. 


next headline,
Precious Memories. 
For a while, we flew without speaking. Travelling fast 
and at a relatively low altitude, I was looking at the 
landscape which featured hills and mountains. We did 
not pass over any city and that made me happy because 
I felt that we were closer to nature and to our destination. I could see houses scattered over the hills, large agricultural areas and forests that were already starting to be part of the landscape. I wondered what these 
places looked like thousands of years ago and who lived 
there so long ago. What were these people preoccupied 
with and how did they live their lives? In the fragments 
of holographic projections I had seen in the huge chamber inside of the mountain, I had the chance to find out that our mountains were the main location where the 
ancient population of this territory lived. It was practically the space where they organized their activity. The fields were almost uninhabited. As far as I could tell, 
what I had seen was the presentation of a reality of almost 8 to 9,000 years ago. 

In those unique moments I lived through in the Projection Chamber and had the opportunity to look at the amazing succession of holographic images, I was 
shocked by many aspects and truths that have up to 
now been willingly hidden by scientists throughout 
history without letting the masses know them. I was 
not allowed to reveal most of these aspects. The final 
part of the presentation included more details on the 
territory of our country from the past 10,000 years, according to an approximate estimation. Because I was allowed to write about some of those images, I want to 
do so now before I go on with the events that followed 
and which were completely puzzling. 


What surprised me about the holographic images was 
the small number of inhabitants. Practically speaking, 
there were no collective living areas and no towns or 
citadels. People lived almost exclusively on the mountains and, as far as I could tell, the only natural products they enjoyed were obtained from sheep and bees. 

Sheep were larger than the ones we know now, but 
people were taller as well. I estimated their average 
height at about two meters in the case of men and a 
bit less in the case of women. Apart from agriculture 
and sheep herding, nothing they did was similar to our 
current lives. They were silent almost all of the time 
and lonely, preferring to remain with their eyes closed 
in a profound meditation. In one of the images, I 
saw a man stopping while he got water from the river 
with a bucket. He remained on his knees with his eyes 
closed, and even though the bucket had been taken to 
the water and brought a few meters down the river towards the shore, the man did not move from his position. 


Contemplation, especially an inner one, seemed to be 
their only interest. Women prepared the sheep milk 
brought to them. They did not cook because they ate 
only dairy and apiculture products. Sometimes I saw 
that they did something that nowadays could be seen as 
a correspondent of sawing. 


Actually, women used a very simple wooden device to 
weave some sort of a long white shirt made of sheep 
wool but very soft and not very thick. They all wore the 
same garments. The shirt was a bit over the knees and 
open at the chest. At the waist, they wore a girdle which 
was also made of wool. 


As far as I could tell, their houses were made of one 
room with a very tall roof-like a pyramid. The only 
material they used was wood. The entrance tothe 
house was done directly from outside and through a 
tall opening shaped as a semicircle. There were no 
doors or windows. I did not see any dogs, pets or wild 
animals. Their lives were extremely simple and peaceful; austere, I would say, but I could nevertheless see that they were well above our current condition. Their 
movements were very noble, their actions very precise 
and never in a rush. They gestured rarely, even during their daily work, but they were very efficient. They were never in a hurry, leaving the impression that they 
had all the time in the world and I must admit that I 
also had this sensation because, in spite of their apparent slow motion, they still managed to do everything they set out to do. I noticed that they always, with no 
exceptions, finished what they started. 

Time seemed to pass more slowly and days seemed 
longer, even for the summary projection I waslooking 
at. Often, during the day and in the middle of the 
activities they performed, men would suddenly sit on 
the ground and close their eyes, remaining in a state of 
deep contemplation for hours. Afterwards, they would 
immediately continue their activity from exactly where 
they had stopped. I did not notice any special habits 
or rituals; but in the evening, women would climb the 
top of the mountain and, facing the setting sun, they 
would raise their hands obliquely next to their ears in 
a gesture of giving that was at the same time acceptance of what life was offering them. This was the only manifestation of gestures that I could equate in 
any way to a prayer, an invocation or an unconditional 
abandonment to Divinity. I am saying so because I did 
not notice any representation of a deity, an altar, or any 
symbol of religious practice. It seems that they related 
to the universal source directly and simply with no intermediation. Their lives were’ entirely spiritual and dedicated to continuous meditation whether they were 
working or relaxing. 


In the evening, the couple reunited because, during the 
day, the man was away in the mountains with the 
sheep. With concentration, he walked slowlybefore 
the herd which followed him without straying away. 
When he reached a proper place, the man would remain standing for a while with his eyes closed, slowly rotating at certain intervals of time in the direction of 
the four cardinal points. I estimated that this could 
last, in our current view of time, between one and two 
hours. He would then sit on the grass and remain there 
without moving for hours, his eyes remaining closed. 
Nothing could disturb him, not even the sun, the wind 
or the rain. 


At a certain moment, I saw a close image of a shepherd 
meditating, but his eyes were not closed. I had "come” 
so close to him that I could almost reach out my hand 
and touch his face. I could not explain why, but that 
image has impressed me to tears. First of all, I could 
say that I did not understand some of his physical features. His skin was fairer than that of our race and had 
a certain glow that could be perceived through subtle 
senses. All men wore a beard and the beard, as well 
as their hair, was blond to the point where it was almost white. I was mostly impressed, however, by that 
man’s face or rather what it expressed. His nose was 
quite straight and relatively wide while his mouth had 
admirably well-proportioned lips with astrong chin 
that expressed a complex personality. The cheeks rose 
slightly towards the outside and his forehead was high 
with no wrinkles. His hair was straight and long to 
the shoulders, covering part of the woolen shirt he was 
wearing. Blue like the sky, his eyes seemed to be deep 
in eternity although he was looking at the mountains 
before him. While his eyes seemed completely torn 
from the physical reality they were looking at, his entire 
subtle being seemed to have remained in an ancestral 
reality far beyond our understanding. That look on 
his face radiated such detachment and sovereign peace 
that I suddenly burst into tears. 


The holographic images then continued by presenting 
the activity of one day. The shepherd wouldusually 
conclude his meditation in the evening whereupon he 
would stand up and go home slowly. The sheep immediately followed him in order and without him having to worry about them. When they saw each other again, 
the man and the woman would hug and stay this way 
for a while without moving. They would then eat, always outside, and go inside the house when the night set in. 


Starting from here, I saw what I believe to be the main 
reason that I was forbidden to describe these elements 
until now. This has also shattered my entire being and 
has shown me that, unfortunately, Mankind has undergone an involution up to this day and not an evolution as modern science claims. 

Immediately after the couple went inside the house, 
the entire room was lit as if by charm and apparently 
without any material source of light. The light seemed 
unearthly. It was yellowish-white in color but did not 
hurt the eyes. Its exceptional quality was that it made 
everything inside seem very clear. By this, I mean that 
it was amazingly pure and at the same time seemed 
to be part of the couple’s lives. The holographic image 
then came closer and up to the opening in the wooden 
wall before stopping at the threshold. From there, I 
could perfectly see inside the room which I believe was 
about three meters wide and four meters long. Inthe 
room, there was only a sort of improvised bed that rose 
approximately half a meter above the floor. The floor 
was made of round wood trunks placed next to each 
other, but they were peeled. 


I could not believe my eyes when I saw that, after the 
man and the woman went to bed and faced upwards, 
the intensity of the light decreased up to semi-darkness 
and to a wonderful blue color. There was no doubt that 
this phenomenon was caused by the subtle will of the 
two, naturally and effortlessly. If they were able to determine such effects by means of their sheer will, I was wondering what other amazing things they could do if 
they wanted to. And yet, as far as I could tell, they lived 
in the utmost simplicity and humility towards Nature 
and what it offered them without resorting to the undoubtedly huge powers they had. This assumption is based upon the last set of holographic projections concerning those times and the territory of our country. In my opinion, it is highly probable that the events I saw had taken place somewhere in the Western Carpathians 
(Apuseni Mountains). 


The image suddenly changed in order to show me what 
I believe was a spiritual reunion of a community that 
lived in the region. When I say "community” of those 
times, I mean that it was scattered over at least 3-4 
mountain valleys. The houses were very rare andthe 
inhabitants very few. Practically speaking, there were 
no villages, not to mention towns. It was odd, but I did 
not see any children or old men. The average age was 
between 3 5 and 45 for both men and for women. The 
place shown by the holographic image was on awide 
mountain top which allowed the view of a landscape, 
on both sides of the mountain, of an almost unreal 
beauty. 


I counted nine persons: five men and four women who 
were sitting in a perfect circle. They were all in a deep 
state of meditation and I could not see any other object or ritual artifice. At a certain moment, with no prior warning, they all stood up at the same time and 
clasped each other by the hands. A few seconds afterwards, I could not believe my eyes. In the middle of the circle they formed, a column of white light suddenly 
appeared and it shone so brightly that I instinctively 
placed my hand over my eyes to be able to see what was 
happening. The column reached high into the sky, but 
in the mountain area where the nine men and women 
stood, it gave an intense feeling of sacredness that even 
I was able to feel through a kind of empathy and spontaneous transmission of the subtle energy load that manifested itself back then in times lost long ago. 


I do not know the purpose of that meeting and manifestation, but it is certain that it lasted for quite a long time because, at a certain moment, I saw the same circle 
of persons sitting without moving later that evening. 
The gathering was truly unique and had a transcendental beauty. The entire mountain was grandiosely lit by that column of light and it shone even farther onto 
the valleys and tops of the other mountains nearby. I 
cannot really describe the grandeur of the image as it 
completely overwhelmed me. Then, the intensity of 
the column of light started to decrease until it faded. 
Before that happened, the mountain top on which the 
nine persons were sitting was lit in about the same 
way in which the light had appeared in the house after 
that couple had entered the room. The nine let go of 
their hands and remained in the same position for a 
while before starting to move or talk to each other. This 
lasted only for a maximum of two minutes and then 
something happened that shocked me. One by one, the 
nine persons suddenly disappeared from sight at an interval of only a few seconds. After the last one dematerialized, the mountain remained in darkness. 


This part of the “film” I saw in the Projection Chamber 
deeply impressed me, and I think the strong emotion 
I felt was especially due to the fact that I could easily consider those beings as our ancient ancestors. The holographic projection was very precise. It first defined 
the area through a view of the general Carpathians Danube space and then slowly focused on the area at the Southern end of the Apuseni Mountains with images of other areas of the country. I wanted to describe all of these images first because I was allowed to and secondly because they refer exclusively to the territory 
of our country from long ago. Of course, the final aspects I described seem amazingly unnatural, but they do represent a reality I saw and even empathically felt 
with high intensity. I am convinced that those who will have the chance to access information concerning those times from Mankind’s past other than through 
technology can certify what I have said. 



next headline, 
A New “Visit”. 
After less than one hour of flight, I recognized from 
far away the first mountains which reminded me of 
the secret location in the Bucegi Mountains. We landed 
safely, approximately fifty meters away from the entrance to the mountain. I could already seeradical changes compared to the situation I witnessed two 
years ago. Getting out of the helicopter, I carefully 
looked around. First of all, the double line of protection 
of armed soldiers was gone. All that was left was the 
road that allowed supplies to be brought to the military 
base. Secondly, instead of the storage space outside, a 
heliport was set up and that was where we landed. The 
semi-spherical modular constructions were also gone 
and the entrance to the great hangar next to the gallery 
had been finished and sealed airtight. 


Cezar explained to me that the hangar was used as 
storage space and that the lab inside of it had been removed. Now, all evidence which required further study 
is sent to a specialized institute in Bucharest which 
operates under cover and has the last-generation equipment that is paid for by the U.S. Army. After a first analysis, the most important pieces of evidence andresults 
are transferred to the U.S. for detailed research. 


Generally speaking, the secret location in the Bucegi 
Mountains had been “simplified,” meaning that it was 
contoured so that it tended to blend in with the  surrounding vegetation. Cezar informed me that this was QEWD  only in appearance. In reality, many redundant and 
very sophisticated alarm and protection systems had 
been set up. I did not ask for further explanations nor 
did Cezar offer to provide me with any. 


We were met by an American officer who greeted Cezar. 
I realized that he was leading the operations on site and 
was the most important military representative of our 
American allies. Except for Cezar, we were all checked 
by four team members in accordance with a data sheet 
that the American colonel had brought. A patrol of 
three Romanian soldiers and three Americansoldiers 
surrounded us and led us to the hangar on the left while 
the Colonel and Cezar stayed outside to talk. Seeing 
that place again, the memory of the couple of hours I 
spent there two years ago made my heart beat quickly. 


We got close to the huge hangar door which was intelligently camouflaged behind the mountain wall. Since 
I visited that place, giant walls had been installed 
both at the hangar entrance and at the mountain tunnel entrance. They were airtight and I realized that they move by sliding when necessary. We all entered 
through a secondary entrance on the right that was the 
size of a regular door. The hangar was huge and well lit. 


On the left side, gigantic boxes and military logistics 
were stored; and on the right side, I saw two TABs (armored personnel carriers) parked and facing the exit. 


On the right side, several electric vehicles were aligned 
for quicker movement through the Grand Gallery and 
the Projection Chamber. Beyond them, I saw a huge tarpaulin which I believe also covered vehicles, but these seemed much larger than the electric ones. A few meters away from the entrance on the right side, there 
were the same three long constructions I saw two years 
ago in which the research labs had been improvised. I 
was given the explanation that they had been adapted 
to be rest and recreational facilities for the personnel 
that stayed on the premises for longer periods of time. 
These were mainly Americans. The Romanian guards 
were exchanged daily by means of a military truck that 
only came up to a certain distance from the base. 


Through a top level military agreement, Cezar had been 
appointed to be in charge of the operations related to 
the Projection Chamber and the undergroundtunnels. 
The head of security and administration of the complex was the American colonel whom I saw upon our arrival and whose name I do not know. 


The four of us entered the first construction which had 
compartments like a train car with five rooms on the 
right side and a long hallway with lockers. We were 
shown the first four lockers and I was amazed to see 
that each of them had a label with a name on it. My 
locker was the third one. I found special equipment 


inside of it, made entirely in the USA, which I was supposed to wear for the expedition. I also found a special bag that looked like a backpack, but it was held on the back with a wide belt that was placed diagonally over 
the chest. It was ergonomically designed and made 
from a material that looked like vinyl which folded 
according to the position of the back and the spine. 
Inside of the bag were many products which had been 
very well arranged in different compartments. These 
included concentrated food and a complex first-aid kit. 
The costume looked like that of a diver but was more modern and made of a material which looked like neoprene but was thinner and less worn. 


The shoes given to us were truly revolutionary. They 
looked like moccasins with thick soles that were also 
high to the ankles with protuberances on the outsides of the sole. The sides of the footwear had a 
special and complex construction which allowed for 
the continuous analysis of some essential physiological 
parameters. I was given the explanation that this evaluation was performed by two powerful chips installed 
inside of the sole of each foot and the information 
was transmitted through special sensors. Depending 
upon the results of the analysis, the parameters were 
continuously set in a feedback loop through the automatic action of some fine protuberances in the sole which then created the rmght pressure in certain areas 
of the foot. Thus, the physical and psychical resistance 
of the human body to high requirements wasgreatly increased. 


Shyly, I put on the shoes meant for me and was stunned 
to see that the moccasins simply took the shape of my 
feet. They did not feel uncomfortable at all. Lieutenant 
Nicoara explained to me that the material used to make 
those shoes was “intelligent.” During the last expedition he was a part of, the shoes didn’t have this characteristic; but in the meantime, he found out that the 
Americans had designed this new type of revolutionary 
boot which he was now also trying on at the same time 
as me. 


When we were ready with the equipment, we all went 
outside. There was nobody left next to the heliport; 
but after a while, I saw Cezar coming out of the tunnel 
towards us. He said that everything was arranged and 
we would leave in a couple of minutes. Then, he went 
inside of the hangar but to the second part of the inner 
structure. Soon, he also came out equipped. In full formation, we went to the entrance to the great tunnel. 
The gigantic door had slid about a meter and a half to 
the right so as to leave enough space for us to get in. 

Cezar went in first and received a set of papers from 
an American officer, probably the Colonel’s assistant, 
which he started signing. 


In the meantime, we waited by the entrance and I had 
some time to observe in detail the changes that had 
taken place in the two years that had passed since my 
last visit there. Apart from closing the tunnel with 
a camouflaged sliding door, the inside was equipped 
with a much better lighting system which allowed observation of every detail. Thus, what immediately drew my attention was the fact that the first part, comprising approximately ten meters which took a left tum 
and was practically drilled into the mountain stone, was perfectly covered in aspecial absorbent material 
doubled by a very thin foil of silver metal. I later found 
out that it was titantum and that the isolation of the walls had been done with a modern American technology which they also use for space vehicles. 


The entire ensemble looked clean, lit and welcoming. 
The thick rubber carpet had been extended to the entire 
floor of the tunnel. On the walls, a system of red signaling buoys was installed which I was told would consecutively light when a serious problem or a violation 
of the security system occurred or when anexpedition 
was sent through one of the three tunnels from the 
Projection Chamber. At the tunnel entrance and placed 
Straight on the black rubber carpet after the metal door, 
there were four American electric vehicles, each with 
two seats. They were the same model I saw twoyears 
ago and were used for fast movement through the 
gallery. 


After signing those papers, Cezar was greeted by the 
American officer who withdrew into the smallkiosk 
on the right of the entrance where another Romanian 
soldier stood. We then headed towards the electrical 
vehicles and got into three of them. The two Americans 
were together in one, Cezar and myself were in another 
and Lieutenant Nicoara was alone in the third vehicle. 
I was impressed by the modern design of those very 
practical vehicles. They had no hood and had an elliptical shape. The front half was the “cab" with two seats 
and the rear could be used to load different materials. 
While we were dressing in the hangar and discussing 
our departure, Cezar told me that a team of soldiers had 
already carried the logistical items from the helicopter 
to the Projection Chamber and placed them in the vehicles. 
When we got directly inside of this doorless vehicle, 
the dashboard was immediately lit by a wonderful blue 
light. All controls were reset and the indicators showed 
different starting measures. These cars were ideal for 
efficient use in such locations. The high performance 
simultaneous four-wheel turning system was suchthat 
these cars could practically turn without changing 
their position. This is why they could squeeze into very 
small or economic spaces. Once he got on the wheel, 
Cezar only pushed one button on the dashboard and we 
then started slowly and were immediately followed by 
the two other vehicles. I noticed that these cars were 
very silent even though they ran almost twenty miles 
an hour. 


We took a left turn and went straight to the entrance to 
the Grand Gallery. The huge stone gate was slid open 
on the left; but before it, there was the complicated 
laser security system. Cezar stopped the vehicle, got out 
and fulfilled the same formalities of signing papers. We 
were once again carefully verified according to certain 
data on a sheet by the American officer serving there 
who was also accompanied by a Romanian officer. The 
security system was the same. I saw Cezar standing 
in front of the retinal scanner where hedeactivated 
the alarm system after he reset it to half a minute in 
order to give us time to pass through the gate. He then 
returned to the vehicle and we all went through the 
Grand Gallery. 


Aware that I experienced my return to this special place 
with great emotion, Cezar drove at a low speed in order 
to give me time to get used to everything. Indeed, I 
deeply felt that unmistakable tremor of unknown mystery which had fascinated me two years ago. I was 
looking at the high ceiling of the gallery and its perfect 
walls which shone into those superb nuances which I 
couldn’t define. The perfect silence was disturbed only 
by the discreet noise made by the vehicles we rode in. 
Nobody spoke. I turned for a second to the vehicle 
behind us and saw Aiden looking astonished at the immense gallery. Now that I was going on the same road 
and not on foot, I noticed that the effect was different. 
The vehicle’s speed was higher than that of walking 
and this was enough to create a hypnotic sensation due 
to the game of water-like nuances of the texture which 
the walls were covered in. It was a very pleasant and 
comforting sensation which made me dreamy and I am 
sure that it could have made me fall asleep eventually. 
Actually, I think this is why Cezar chose to drive slowly. 
His experience had probably shown him that the hypnotic effect was thus diminished. 


“There was a case when an American officer who was 
driving quite fast fell asleep almost immediately while 
driving,” Cezar explained to me with a faint smile. 


“Luckily, I was on his right and I could immediately 


take over and turn the wheel of the vehicle, but that 
was an important experience which explained another 
mystery to us of the advanced technology that the 
builders of this underground complex had at their disposal. Of course, we’ve only understood the effect, not 


the cause,” he laughed in a good mood. 


We arrived in front of the energy shield of the Projection Chamber which made awonderful blue light. 
Cezar stopped the vehicle in front of it to leave room 
for the other vehicles and to be able to unload the equipment. I remained for a few moments in a state of deep 
emotion and thought. I cannot describe in words the 
sensation of greatness and, at the same time, mystery 
that impregnated the whole place. Because I hadbeen 
there before and I knew what was inside of the chamber, I experienced that special emotion with an even 
greater intensity. A kind of subtle link hand been created with the members of the ancient civilization that 
built this underground complex and I mysteriously felt 
closer to them. It was like an unconscious flow that 
carried me almost unwillingly to those ancestral times 
and to questions without answers. Who were they and 
what did they look like? What was the purpose of this 
construction? How did they build everything from a 
technological point of view and what hidden message 
did they want to leave us? 


I was certain that a specific psychic print existed in 
that place, a kind of crossover to another understanding of reality. The grandeur and subtlety of that extraordinary construction inside the mountain § almost 
unwillingly directed me to keep quiet, walk slowly and 
reflect upon special dimensions of the soul. I knew 
these sensations from my previous visit, but now I felt 
them with greater intensity and inner strength. I still, 
however, had to come down to earth because we all had 
now entered through the energy wall into the gigantic 
Projection Chamber. When I got inside of the Chamber, 
a delicate joy flooded my soul and I had the feeling that 
I had come back home. At the same time, I felt a deep 
gratitude which almost felt like piousness. In the perfect quiet of that place lost in time, I felt I was in a huge 
cathedral. I almost didn’t hear my steps on the ground 
because their sound faded in the absorbent material. 


I looked at the T tables, the podium with the transparent cylinder in the middle of the room and I saw 
in the distance the huge openings of the three tunnels, 
all lit by a pale green light. I felt a certain emotion 
thinking that I was about to enter one of those tunnels 
and go into the unknown; but I recovered my courage 
fast, thinking that Cezar had already gone through the 
tunnel with the previous expedition so we already had 
some basic information. 


Everything was exactly as I knew it from two years ago. 
The only change was that signaling buoys were installed by the team of American engineers and an additional security system, based upon lasers, was installed 
at the entrance of each tunnel. It was surprising that 
there was a certain agitation in the room. There was 
no noise but movement. I counted approximately eight 
soldiers moving quickly and precisely in front of the 
three tunnels and especially in front of the tunnel on 
the left. They seemed to know very well what they were 
supposed to do. As soon as they returned, the process 
continued with the others. One of the soldiers was 
standing next to the command console of the first tunnel. In front 
of him, a not too large hologram was projected. It changed its 
contents from time to time, but I 
could not see what it showed because of the distance. 


I sat on one of the steps of the podium in the middle of 
the Projection Chamber and Cezar headed for the tunnel accompanied 
by the twolieutenants. After a few 
moments, Aiden sat next to me. He took out his computer from a special 
box and looked around at the huge 
room as if he was lost. I told him that even though 
I had visited this place once before, I was at least as 
impressed as he was. Then I asked him what kind of 
laptop he had. He explained to me that he never parted 
with his computer which was actually unique and had 
been designed according to his precise instructions. 
The special design of the computer was entrusted by 
the Pentagon to a famous American research company 
and was based upon a technology which was at least 
twenty years more advanced than anything we currently know. 


I looked at Aiden more carefully. I do not think that 
he was more than thirty years old, but it seems that he 
is one of the most brilliant geniuses on the planet. He 
removed the device from a box which had been adapted 
to its shape. I had never seen anything similar before. 
The lid did not open in the manner of a normal laptop 
but slid in front through a simple push whereupon its 
surface was discreetly lit in many colors. What I found 
really amazing was the 3D projection of the menu as 
well as all of the operations it performed. I sawthat 
Aiden “touched” the holographic projections at certain 
points with his fingers and the result appeared almost 
immediately. His dexterity was amazing. More than 
once I saw him simply moving his hand in the direction 
of an area in 3D relief and the effect had already appeared. 
I was very amazed and asked him how that was possible. 

“I’m not really sure. I haven’t done anything else in my 
life so far,” he confessed while continuing to work on 
that fabulous computer. “This is my world, the only 
one in which I feel somehow safe. I have a special connection 
with it and even feel the processes in the circuits to the point where I ‘communicate’ with the flows 
of electrons by telepathy. And they eventually follow 
me as if they know my intentions. I ‘see’ connections, 
obstacles, and encryptions. I see everything at once, 
and I know where to act and how to solve any problem, 
but sometimes even these functions have ‘problems’ 
which are similar to ‘moods.’ That’s how I see and feel 
them.” 


I was looking at him as if he were from another world. 
I thought I had seen many things, but I certainly 
was surprised. He explained to me that the technology offered a huge data storage capacity based upon 
a crystal connection. The calculation ability was also 
huge, but what was most important was the fact that 
the computer had a strange access to a superior dimension of reality beyond the physical one. I must confess 
that I did not understand it very well; but as far as 
Aiden said, the scientific principle that made this possible was a complex combination between a new type 
of mathematical tensors and Hilbert spaces to which an 
aspect of constructive conception was added which he 
could not share with me because it was top secret. Due 
to these amazing characteristics, that computer could 
successfully be used to solve the most difficult situations 
and it actually even made 3D predictions. 


“This is the compact version which is used for such situations, 
but there is also the desktop version which is much more powerful. 
It is at the Pentagon headquarters and one of the secret bases,” 
Aiden whispered to me. 


He had just started to explain to me one of his new 
ideas concerning an important technological progress 
based to a higher extent on crystals when lieutenant 
Nicoaraé asked us to come to the tunnel entrance. The 
time had come when I would enter for the first time 
into an area that had been forbidden to me until then. 
I then headed with Aiden to the entrance of the tunnel 
on the left. As I came closer to the big golden square on 
which stood the dome with the holographic projections 
of images from Mankind’s past, I felt more and more 
nervous. I tried to compose myself andencouraged 
myself at the thought that I would be accompanied by 
Cezar throughout the expedition, and I knew that he 
had the necessary experience to solve even the most 
difficult situations. Even so, looking at the huge tunnel 
entrance which was discreetly lit inside by a pale green 
light, I felt my strength fading and my legs weakening. 

The person standing at the command console next to 
the tunnel was communicating some technical data to 
Cezar which had no real meaning for me. Cezar was 
standing at the entrance to the great underground cave 
and supervising the transportation of the last baggage. 
I soon realized that the American officer was speaking 
about the intensity of a space-time distortion field and 
this really made me think. 


I then advanced to the tunnel entrance. It was the first 
time that I had access to come so far. The impression 
made by the huge tunnel in the mountain wall was 
extraordinary. I felt dizzy as if an enormous force was 
secretly coming from the tunnel. In order to reduce 
this first shock a bit, I looked back to the gigantic room 
but my attention was caught by a change in the holographic 
image in front of the console where the American officer stood. 
It showed an image inside the gallery 
and I immediately realized it was the tunnel through 
which we were about to travel. Inside the gallery, I 
saw a kind of semitransparent “curtain” which vibrated 
more and more quickly as it took the shape of a funnel 
with the top parallel to the direction of the tunnel. The 
“funnel” eventually stabilized, but its general aspect 
suggested a quick pulsation. Suddenly, the distortion 
disappeared and the prolongation of the tunnel  appeared behind it. 


“This was a big surprise even for us,’ Cezar confirmed 
my astonishment. “Just imagine how amazed wewere 
upon entering the tunnel for the first time when we 
saw that it suddenly got dark after fifteen meters. Even 
when it was well lit, the black ‘area’ gave us no information whatsoever. It was a sort of ‘code’ to go 
further in. We could not reach it however because of 
an energy barrier which was in front of us, not too far 
away. But we got the solution quickly by activating the 
commands on the console. The images showed us how 
to set the access parameters. The team of scientists then 
quickly understood that they were looking at a spacetime 
distortion which was § artificially generated. Of 
course, we all asked ourselves why this was necessary. 


“Only after a while did we realize that those who built 
this complex inside the mountain were using a technique to travel through tunnels. 
It is still a mystery to 
us. Behind the distortion there is a geometric system of 
very pure quartz crystals that are embedded in the isolation of the tunnel. 
Come, I'll show you!” 
After he said so, Cezar started through the tunnel before 
me. I took a deep breath and also went inside. I 
looked carefully at the highly arched walls which were 
perfectly finished. I think the tunnel was about seven 
meters wide and about ten meters high. The material that covered the walls looked like the one from the 
Grand Gallery, but I noticed that it was shinier and it 
had a phosphorescent green color. If I looked at the material directly, I almost did not notice its details. It had 
a special shine and made the glance “slip” somehow. I 
hesitated but followed Cezar closely. The tunnel was 
straight for about seven or eight meters before taking 
a tight curve to the left. I then saw that it remained 
straight with no further deviations. The feeling I had 
was very troubling. The huge tunnel changed its color 
after about eight or nine meters from the curve and it 
became a phosphorescent violet. Then, farther infront, 
maybe a few hundred meters away, it took a slow curve 
downwards, going down underground until the curve 
range became too big and I could not follow the path 
any more. It all created such a sensation of unearthly 
mystery that nobody felt like talking any more. 


The last of our baggage had been brought and arranged 
by a few soldiers in three vehicles that had a special 
shape which immediately drew my attention, but in 
that moment, Cezar started explaining as he showed 
me the sides of the tunnel. 

“The space distortion intervenes in this place,’ he said 
and showed me an imaginary line where I could see 
some rhombic geometric shapes that looked like ditches 
dug into the special material. 

Those ditches contained special slots where several 
large crystals were embedded that were very pure but 
of different colors. I noticed that their arrangement on 
the sides of the tunnel and the geometric shapesthey 
were embedded in were in a perfect symmetry. I think 
this arrangement was about five meters long and it 
was placed right at the transition area where the tunnel changed 
colors from pale green to phosphorescent 
violet. I went closer to the crystals and looked at them 
carefully. They were equal in size and were about half a 
meter high and only about ten centimeters wide. At the 
top, they had a tetrahedral shape and they were so pure 
that I could almost see through the ones which had a 
pale yellow color. I counted twelve crystals on each side 
and noticed that above them, at the half of each side 
wall of the tunnel, there was a ditch which was about 
five or six centimeters wide which was as long as the 
model formed by the crystals. 

The tunnel curve to the left.

(The projection chamber). 

next headline, 
THE STRUCTURE OF THE ENTRANCE TO THE TUNNEL TO EGYPT. 


“There was definitely something here, maybe another 
device, but we have no proof of this and no information about it,’ Cezar continued his explanation. "It’s 
obvious that it’s a critical area and it was probably used 
for propulsion through the tunnel by those beings who built the complex.” 

Aiden, who had come near to us in the meantime, spoke. 

“The configuration of the crystals suggests to me a special kind of atomic connection. I believe they used another kind of method of transportation than the classical one we’re about to engage.” 
Cezar agreed. 

“It’s true. This is also the indirect result of the holographic projections we saw, but no image shows it 
clearly. I also can’t understand why they choose to hide everything so much. Anyway, the space distortion was 
very important in this process, but they created the physical tunnel for us.” 


“Yes, it’s a colossal technology,’ Aiden argued while 
carefully studying the crystals. “I’m almost surethat 
they used some kind of beaming or at least parallel 
travelling. They might have thought this would be too 
difficult to explain through holographic projections or 
maybe our psycho-physiological structure is simply not 
yet adapted and fit for such methods of travelling.” 


“And this is why they left us the physical projection of 
the tunnel,” I concluded. 
Aiden was a bit skeptical. 

“If it were so, then what is the purpose of the space 
distortion? It’s obvious that they have an extraordinary source 
of energy that is maybe here, underground. 
I think that when the distortion stabilizes, the physical dimension of the tunnel appears somehow ‘altered.’ 
We continue through the tunnel, but yet we are, in a 
way ‘aside matter.’ Normally, at the other end of the tunnel,
 there should be a ‘converter’ like this one,” he added in a lower voice. 

“It’s true,’ Cezar confirmed, smiling. “The team of scientists has 
already confirmed how strange the violet 
tunnel is, meaning that it has a physical form yet it 
doesn’t really pass through the ground. It is rather a 
‘virtual’ replica which is perfectly fit to travel through. 
We don’t understand how this is possible even if we use 
the tunnel. There are still many enigmas that we can’t 
solve. For example, this situation only applies for this 
tunnel which leads to the Giza plateau near Cairo. The 
other two tunnels are actually dug into the ground all 
the way to their destinations.” 



The Crystal Area from the Tunnel to Egypt 
(view from above). 

A Romanian officer then came to us and told Cezar that 
everything had been loaded into the vehicles. Cezar 
told us to get ready for departure while he would go 
back to the Projection Chamber to give the final orders. 
Curious, I went near the three vehicles. They were 
larger than the electric ones we had travelled through 
the Grand Gallery in and they had another shape which 
was very aerodynamic. In comparison with the first 
ones, the latter were covered and baggage was placed 
at the back. They also functioned based on electric engines, 
but they had high performance engines. Aiden, who knew the technology based on which they were 
built, assured us of that. The three vehicles were parked 
in a row before the crystal area and they looked like 
race cars. The front was sharp and very low while the 
back side was lifted to carry baggage. I got the explanation 
that the shape of the vehicle was designed by 
the Americans immediately after the discovery of the 
underground complex in the Bucegi Mountains for the 
purpose of a perfect adjustment to travel conditions 
through the tunnel. 

The electric vehicle was at the time a secret premiere 
of American military technology and was used for another purpose, 
but with certain adjustments made to 
it, it was considered to be the best means for silent and 
quick transportation through the undergroundtunnels 
starting from the underground location in the Bucegi 
Mountains. The body was made of carbon fiber, and on 
the front side, there was a wide slip with a box behind it 
which was integrated into the body. 

“It?s the laser guidance system,” Lieutenant Trujo explained 
because he guessed my amazement. “Because the surface is 
very smooth and without protuberances, 
movement can be automatic to a high extent, allowing 
you to rest. The car is equipped with an autopilot and a 
very powerful onboard computer which makes calculations 
based upon the input it receives.” 

On the upper side at the middle, two light projectors 
were installed. Even though the tunnel had its own 
light and the vehicle mainly ran on auto pilot, I was 
told that the experience of the expedition twoyears 
ago imposed the necessity to install those white light 
projectors. 


In the meantime, Cezar had returned to us and understanding 
the subject of the discussion, he gave me some explanations. 

“This is a very special tunnel. The violet light creates, 
in time, a state of mental doubling, something similar 
to the passing from awareness to sleep. The psychic 
relaxation is too high and one’s attention tends to be 
especially receptive to essential aspects of existence. I 
think you understand that we can’t afford the team to 
lose vigilance. I must admit there were some minor accidents, 
but it was clear that we had to change something.” 
 


next headline, 
THE CRYSTALS AREA FROM THE TUNNEL TO EGYPT. 
(cross-sectional view) 

After he said that, Cezar signaled our departure. The 
distribution of our team in the vehicles was the same. 
Cezar and I were in front, then Trujo and Aiden and 
finally Lieutenant Nicoara. We parted with the people 
in the Projection Chamber and the signal for our departure 
was sent to the mountain entrance of the gallery. 

Nervously, I got into the vehicle with Cezar. Inside, 
it looked almost like a modern airplane. There were 
many buttons, a few small displays and a central platform with a big screen which was complex through 
the structure of the data and charts it showed. There 
was no. steering wheel. It was replaced by a control 


column, the same as that of airplanes but this one had 
some command buttons on it. The atmosphere inside 
was very pleasant. The displays had anorange-reddish 
color; and in some places, the messages were yellow. 
Actually, the inside looked more like a cockpit because 
the access to the vehicle was done by a lateral rising of 
the modular casing. 


I sat comfortably in the ergonomic chair and was surprised by the generous space I had inside. From the outside, it looked muchsmaller. Looking ahead through the airtight 
window, I could see the mysterious tunnel opening and felt a cold chill. It was a unique moment 
in my life which would be the starting point of amazing events. I took a deep breath and nodded my head. 
Almost suddenly, the light inside became violet and the space in front got dark.


Chapter Three ,  U.S. A.P. 
I felt a shiver down my spine and a relative fear. After 
all, it was natural for me to react this way because I 
was leaving for an unknown target which I expected to 
be full of surprises. After all, Cezar had already experienced 
such an expedition which I was told developed 
under difficult conditions. Two years had passedsince 
then and nobody knew what might have come up in the 
meantime. This long break was necessary in order to 
implement some important technological changes in 
the travel logistics, measurement equipment and controls. 
All of these changes were conceived according to 
the specific results of the first expedition. 

Cezar did not describe that expedition in detail nor did 
he tell me what I was about to see at the other end of 
the tunnel and this was not comforting at all for me. 

I soon realized, however, that in such expeditions the 
element which can’t be foreseen is a very important one 
and, from the point of view of probability, we could expect 
extraordinary events and discoveries. 

Before our departure from the secret Alpha Base, I had 
signed aconfidentiality agreement and an agreement 
whereby I undertook all risks. I am not so sure if I 
would have signed them if I had not known Cezar. One 
year ago, after returning from his expeditions through 
the three tunnels, he told me the main aspects concerning 
the discoveries they made, but he could not tell me 
some things because they were highly classified. Even 
then, when I had been granted access through the protocol on 
highly classified secrets which I had signed, 
Cezar explained to me that he could not give certain 
details about the expeditions through the other two 
tunnels because I was not an officer in the Department 
and those were top military secrets. Moreover, an appendix to the contract I signed specified that my access 
was restricted to a certain category of secrets and only 
for the current mission. Cezar told me, however, it was 
very probable that I would also be part of the following expeditions because there were interests from high 
above in this respect. 


next headline, 
Exceptional Technology. 

During those moments, I was more preoccupied with 
what I had felt and seen so far on this journey. Through 
a kind of strange reflection, the atmosphere in the spacious cabin we were in seemed “filled” with aviolet 
color. It most surely was an effect generated by the light of the 
tunnel which had a calming and relaxing effect on the human mind. 


“If you feel that this light bothers you, we can compensate it with 
the opacity limitators with which the vehicle is equipped,” said Cezar. 


He had set the course on autopilot and was relaxing, 
lying back in the comfortable chair. I looked to the side 
in order to better appreciate our speed and realized we 
were driving quite fast. I looked at the indicator on the 
computer which showed both miles andkilometers per 
hour and saw that the speed was set to 125 km/h. I 
thought we were driving so fast that I felt a slight panic, 
but Cezar immediately reassured me. 


“After our return from the expedition two years ago, 
there were a few months of intense feedback to and 
from the research and design labs working for the Pentagon. 
We gave them the data we recorded and told 
them what hadn’t gone well or had gone wrong and 
they came up with several solutions. We arrived at our 
final option quickly and this adjusted the faults and 
unpleasant effects we were confronted with during the 
first expedition. Among other things, this vehicle was 
redesigned and greatly improved from a technological 
point of view. They studied several options of movement under 
the conditions we described and reached 
the conclusion that, for the size of this tunnel, 
the optimum cruising speed is 125 km/h. The car can reach a 
speed of more than 200 km/h. It’s designed so that the 
cruising speed should remain constant and this also applies if 
you are on the smooth ascending or descending 
slopes in the tunnel. Practically speaking, the vehicle is 
fully automatic.” 


I had to admit that this was a technical jewel for which 
knowledge and materials used in the spaceindustry 
had been thoroughly applied. I didn’t know much 
about these aspects, but I could surely say that regular 
people will not see such vehicles on the streets too soon. 
Cezar explained to me that nothing had been neglected 
and this included the following: the aerodynamic flow of 
air on the body, redundant laser guidance systems, 
control systems for the outer atmospheric parameters, 
cabin pressurization with oxygen reserves and even a 
sophisticated system that could artificially support life 
for a certain period of time in case of serious accidents. 
On this occasion, I found out that the safety systems in 
case of a crash were also very well designed. What was 
new was that, apart from the air bags inside, the sides 
of the car featured a set of ultra resistant “bags” that 
open automatically when the imminent impact sensors 
are activated. When I found out all this, I felt more 
confident and began to think that I might spend this 
period with Cezar in a relaxed frame of mind. I even 
thought I could use the time we would spend together 
in the electric vehicle for constructive purposes and 
this meant finding out answers to some questions and 
problems that were not very clear for me. Cezar immediately agreed. 

“The trip will last almost two days and that includes 
the sleeping and eating breaks,” he said. “We have plenty of time.” 

I was very happy and a very good mood flooded my 
heart and body. I was just getting ready to start the fist 
topic of our discussion when the computer announced 
to us that we were about to reach “Stationary Point
in five minutes. I looked at Cezar inquiringly. 

“There were more participants on the first expedition 
and the means of transportation were not so evolved,” 
he started explaining. “Furthermore, the autonomy 
of the vehicles lasted a maximum four hundred kilometers. Of course, they were special and very well 
equipped military vehicles, but they were charged with 
special rechargeable batteries. This is why we had to 
select a certain part of them which would only carry 
spare batteries. We set up someintermediarystations 
along the way where, upon our return, we left the spare 
batteries as well as food supplies. When we left the 
Projection Chamber, we made up a caravan of 17 vehicles out of which eight served only this purpose. They 


were behind us and made up the recharge stations and 
returned one by one to the Projection Chamber afterwards. 
In the end, only the main nine vehicles of the 
expedition remained.” 

“Okay,” I said with amazement, “but are the stations 
charged now? Are there enough batteries there?” 

“We no longer need them. This new type of vehicle is 
fueled with an atomic battery. Can you believe it?” 
Cezar was smiling and waiting for my reaction. I was 
truly surprised. If the Americans had hidden such technology, what other surprises was I to expect?! In the 
meantime, I was thinking how misinformed and kept 
in the dark the rest of the population was, being led to 
believe that oil is still the main fuel solution. Cezar’s 
voice then interrupted my thoughts. 
"And the process they use is that of cold atomic fusion!” 

I was struck with amazement. I felt as if I was visiting 
another planet! 

“I know,” he continued. “It’s sad to find out that the 
world is willingly kept in the dark. Many of those who 
are aware of Mankind’s aggressive manipulation consider it a curse upon 
the planet, but they are mistaken. 
By thinking this way, they not only seriously limit 
themselves, but they can even cause the chain reaction 
of a negative idea which would only make us lose. It’s 
like an ending or surrender. The destiny of this planet, 
however, is a different one and the transformations 
that will soon occur will clarify many things.” 


Cezar stopped explaining in order to switch to manual 
command. He explained to me that this was necessary for 
better safety in case of sudden maneuvers that 
might occur whenever we reached a “stationary point” 
for recharging. The boxes with food and other strictly 
necessary things had been deposited on both sides of 
the tunnel thus narrowing the access path a little. Even 
if the cruising speed was reduced at those points, extra 
caution was still necessary. I noticed that the boxes 
were symmetrically placed on both sides of the tunnel 
and that they were carefully arranged. Near them, I noticed 
two signaling buoys which signaled at intervals in 
an orange color. I then remembered the space distortion 
and the fact that we were apparently traveling on 
a “virtual” path. I couldn’t explain how it was possible 
for it to be recreated with the changes brought to it, 
namely the stationary points and the signaling buoys. 

As usual, Cezar immediately understood my thoughts. 

“STATIONARY POINT" ALONG THE TUNNEl.
(view from above) 

“This is not the main issue. Naturally, if this physical 
tunnel we are passing through appears now and then 
disappears, it means that it has an inner “memory” 
and therefore “remembers” all the changes brought to 
it. Pve already told you that we don’t yet know which 
processes take place that make this strange manifestation of the tunnel possible, but researchers assume that 
it is connected in a particular way to the special material which covers it. A kind of subtle interaction surely 
takes place, but we don’t understand it. It’s anenigmatic phenomenon which is triggered by means of a 
very advanced technology. There are many things that we do not know here.” 

next headline, 
Mankind’s Destiny. 
We passed the first stationary point and now the tunnel stretched again, 
completely free before us and radiating that mysterious indigo light. Cezar had turned on 
the automatic pilot again and it was back at cruising 
speed. After he performed an audio and video check 
against the two vehicles behind us ,  which were one 
kilometer away from each other ,  Cezar once again 
laid back into a comfortable position in the ergonomic 
chair. I took advantage of this opportunity to clarify 
the subject we had already begun discussing. 


“Were you talking about the catastrophic events mentioned in the Apocalypse?” 

I deliberately directed the discussion towards those aspects that had been bothering me for a while. After 
returning from the first expedition, one yearearlier, 
Cezar told me some things about the future of Mankind 
which I found utterly stunning. I still felt there was 
more to this, but he avoided telling me. Moreover, I was 
asked not to write or talk about what I had been told. 
I was therefore interested to find out more on this subject at the present time. 


“At a worldwide level,” said Cezar, “it is possible that 
some catastrophes, even  cataclysms, will take place 
which will generate a necessary transformation in 


Mankind’s perception and mentality. We can expect 
such realities and I believe you can guess that they are 
not going to favor those who are evil and perverted, especially 
since time itself seems to be contracting.” 


“Of course, I’ve understood this and I’ve even read some 
observations on this subject,’ I responded. "I understand 
that the phenomenon is tightly connected to the 
subjective nature of time. Apparently, I now have less 
time to perform the same activities under the same 
conditions as compared to a couple of years ago, but I 
couldn’t really explain why.” 
Cezar nodded his head in approval. 

“There are several causes which contribute to this very 
important phenomenon which shouldn’t be neglected. 
Amongst others, time acceleration is also related to this 
special period of the 2000s which has been considered 
to be an apocalyptic moment related to the end of an 
age by hundreds of million people for tens and even 
hundreds of years. But from a spiritual point of view, 
an apocalyptic manifestation should be regarded as a 
moment of profound transformation of human nature 
such as a passage from evil to good so that the planet 
becomes mainly beneficially oriented. Because now, as 
you can easily see for yourself, the major tendency is 


towards regression, amplification of evil and perversity. 
And if this situation has been perpetuated until 
now, the time of ‘drawing the line’ will also come and 
the huge negative accumulation in karma can lead to 
‘compensations’ measuring up to the people who led to 
these accumulations. From this point of view, I can tell 
you that this can be confusing and even scary for many 
people. However, as you well know, this would only 
be a reinstatement of the initial balance, apurification 
which is absolutely necessary in the economy of the 
area of the universe that we’re located in.” 


I felt a chill. Nobody likes to know they’re not safe as 
well as the fact that we all want to live as long as possible and 
enjoy a wonderful life. At times like these, however, 
everything seems to become unstable, uncertain, 
and go thorough transition, much of which results in 
failure. I already knew from Cezar that the best attitude 
to take in such situations is to be exactly the opposite of 
the black thoughts and feelings I felt. In other words, 
to be optimistic, active, think positive and act with energy. Now that he was with me, I felt that I could find 
enough resources to accomplish all this; but what will 
I do afterwards? I then reprimanded myself, realizing 
that I had once again taken the wrong attitude by being 
pessimistic. I was feeling more and more a clear need to 
find refuge in my thoughts to God, in trusting Him and 
abandoning myself to Him completely. Even if I did 


not yet fully grasp this apparently unsearchablesecret 
of Creation, I was starting to understand with my inner 
intuition, according to Cezar’s explanations, that there 
is something beyond everything that exists, something 
I could completely rely on and that seemed to be the 
solution to all problems and doubts. It was just a distant 
breeze, but I felt such joy thinking about it! It was the 
only certainty which I knew would never be shattered. 


With these invigorating thoughts in mind, Iasked 
Cezar when he thought all this would start happening 
and if these events would be related to the return of 
Jesus. His answer made me smile because it was a sort 
of confirmation of my own thoughts. 


“This is a problem that troubles most of the people. Of 
course, only God the Father knows about this moment 
in accordance with the sacred texts, more precisely the 
Bible. Based upon this, we can state that when God 
believes it is the right time, Jesus will come again, in 
glory.” 

Actually, I knew from certain hints he had made a year 
ago that he knew very well how the events in the near 
future would develop. Probably out of a great modesty 
or because he was cautious not to confuse my mind, he 
preferred not to mention anything else about this. 

Cezar paused and I felt that he was thinking about 
something in particular, carefully choosing his words. 
“Pll soon tell you about someextraordinary events 
which are directly connected to what we discovered at 
the other end of the tunnel. You'll find them surprising, but also pleasing. You'll want to experience them 
as well, but this will depend upon you to the highest degree. You just need to have a little patience.” 

I was all ears. I asked my question quickly in order not to lose the connection with the previous subject and 
thus hoping to get more information. 


“What do you mean by ‘coming in glory’ and how will 
we see Jesus then?” I asked. 

“What you need to know is that the second coming of 
Jesus will be done through materialization in the physical world and therefore no birth will be necessary as 
was the case two thousand years ago. This time it will 
truly be a return in glory via materialization. And this 
coming will be done by means of a spiritual manifestation at the level of the entire planet, in divine glory. 
It will be the opposite of Jesus’s departure from this world. 


“If the Holy Texts talk about the Ascension, the second 
coming of Jesus will be a new apparition in the sky, in 
glory and then His descent, after which he will stay for 
a while on our planet. Be certain that, no matter how 
unreal the unfaithful think this is, it will be an epochal 
moment for the entire planet. But the time of the second coming is a mystery and not even Jesus knows it 
and only God the Father will decide this. In a way, it’s 
like when we prepare to receive in our homes an extraordinary person whose presence we already know will 
create a strong emotion within us. This is why we need 
to be ready and purified with open souls and a sober 
mind so that we are capable of receiving the spiritual 
messages that the respective person will then transmit 
to us.” 


“I also asked myself many times what would be the best 
way to meet the second coming of Jesus,” I said. “Apart 
from the fact that ,  if we’re still alive then ,  it will 
certainly be the greatest event of our existence, I think 
the real problem is how ready we will be for His return.” 

“Indeed. This is the most important issue because it 
targets man’s capacity to accomplish a great spiritual 
leap in evolution. If Mankind continues to remain 
closed in their selfishness and if they are waiting to 
receive everything from God without making any effort 
and imagine that Jesus’s return will automatically  trigger 
their salvation and turn them into gods, they are 

deeply wrong. Many think this way, but they have to realizé that, as the proverb says, God helps those who help 
themselves.” 
At this point, I interrupted with an observation. 

“From what I have seen, most people complain that 
they can hardly face their daily problems and troubles. 
How can they understand the need to make a spiritual 
effort in such conditions?” 

Cezar explained to me that people actually incorrectly 
identify their priorities in life and their efforts and energy 
are therefore also oriented in a wrong direction. 


next headline, 
Life Problems and Mature Solutions. 
“In the case of some people, their evolution in life 
would stop if they had no problems to resolve. You have 
to understand that for those who don’t want to follow 
a spiritual path, problems or anexistential crisis make 
them ask questions, mobilize, get out of the state of 
lethargy they are in and thus evolve. Either they want 
to evolve or they do not.” 


“Okay, but this means that they always need to have unsolved 
problems in order to evolve?” I asked, puzzled. 
Cezar smiled. 

“No, of course not. Most of the times they think that 
the difficult situation they are confronted with is hopeless,
 but the state of despair or lack of hope is their 
greatest enemy. This is why you should always avoid 
surrendering to negative moods. Haven’t you ever no
ticed that the attitude or state of mind you choose can 
even bring about the help you needed? If one has a 
confident, strong and even optimistic attitude, despite 
the apparent trouble falling upon oneself, help can be 
‘called upon’ and the problem is solved. Unfortunately, 
many don’t find the necessary strength for this and 
they abandon the fight even before it begins.” 

I remained silent for a while, thinking about what he 
said. 

“This might be difficult,’ I said. “How can I maintain 
this inner attitude?” 

“Through the thoughts and moods you generate every 
moment. It’s not that hard, provided that you are 
careful and persevering in this practice. You should 
never despair. It seems that all those who think that 
the problem they’re confronted with has nosolution 
do not really know a fundamental truth, namely that 
what they think is what they will experience in their 
lives. When they believe they have no hope, they are 
the ones who remove any possibility to receive, through 
different means, the help they could receive if they had 
different thoughts. It seems almost unbelievable, but 
you should know that a proper attitude attracts the 
right energies which can then radically alter a difficult 
situation in life. If people have negative thoughts, however, 
they will not find the solution to their problems 
because they are the ones who block it.” 


“But maybe destiny creates a difficult situation in aperson’s life,” I said.
 “If he or she must endure through that 
problem, I think it would be very hard to change this.” 


"Before destiny or other aspects which oppose a harmonious life, it is people themselves who, most of the time, 
generate a negative state through their attitudes so that 
situations becomes serious. Of course, they could say 
that, apart from the fact that they have a problem, they 
also have to generate a constructive attitude. But, if you 
really want to receive help and rely on the help of divine 
forces, then you'll have to generate this adequate attitude. This will attract the possibility that, most of the 
time, you’ll receive unexpected help.” 

“In theory, you’re right,” I said, “but don’t forget that 
those who are in great trouble are already confused. 
Most of the time, they can no longer appreciate or assess a Situation correctly.” 

“This occurs because they simply can’t let go of the idea 
that they have a big problem,’ Cezar explained. “The 
difficult situation someone is confronted with in life 
generates a certain tension in that person’s mind. In 
different situations, this tension can become creative 
and trigger, apparently by accident, an answer or an 
entire series of solutions that can offer the final solution 
to the respective problem or existential crisis.” 

I asked Cezar what should be done in order to identify 
such moments. 


“It’s essential to pay attention and interpret the signs 
correctly. For instance, the words someone utters can 
have a special meaning even if the person who utters them doesn’t clearly know what they mean. Those 
words complete or give a certain meaning to the problem that the respective person is confronted with. The 
person who utters those words can trigger the spark 
of intuitive understanding of the way in which that 
problem can be solved. It can sometimes even happen 
through reading a certain text or looking at an inspired 
work of art. All this, however, is outside the person who 
is confronted with the difficult situation. But that person 
can suddenly feel a deep emotion because of these 
signs and everything is arranged as if it were arebus 
and thus offering what it takes to solve the difficult 
problem.” 


As I understood those aspects very well, I added my 
own comment. 

“Furthermore, I believe that this indirectly shows us 
proof that God exists and He is omnipresent and omnipotent. 
An initiate who knows this nolonger feels 
amazement when confronted with such phenomena of 
synchronicity.” 
Cezar approved by nodding his head. 


“I’m glad you’ve understood these important issues,” he 
said, “because the phenomena of synchronicity in our 
existence, which many regard as simple coincidences 
or accidents, clearly proves that God is almighty. Synchronicity, if we look at it from aninitiatory point 
of view, is proof that God can do anything andthe 
phenomenon of synchronicity is the expression of that 
omnipotence. If people indeed paidattention, they 
would most often be amazed and (feel overwhelmed 
with the way in which the answers they badly need appear in an almost miraculous way.” 

“Maybe if such situations were more frequent, people 
would become more aware of them,” I said thought fully. 


“Here, you’re wrong,” Cezar answered. "This kind of 
help is much more frequent than youbelieve, especially 
when the problem is very difficult and seems to 
have no solution at a certain stage. Most of the times 
you can even witness such ‘answers’ which are actually 
addressed to those who are confronted with problems 
near you.” 

“Yes, but they can miss the opportunity because they 
focus on the mind-body whole that it represents. And 
then, the range of solutions they have at their disposal 
is narrowed.” 


“The problem is a bit more delicate,’ Cezar answered. 
“The human being is not just a whole made up of body 
and mind. There are also other very important aspects 
which define our existence and which weshould not 
ignore. For example, breath; then the senses; our relations 
and the way we live. All these function as a unit. 
If something changes in one of these parts, you can be 
sure that the changes will quickly appear in the other 
parts as well. There’s one more indispensable element, 
however, and in order for you to understand it more 
clearly, Ill illustrate it with a story that I learned from 
Dr. Xien many years ago during my practice at the base 
near B.” 


Anxious to hear Cezar’s story, I took a more comfortable position 
in the ergonomic chair. I was looking 
through the windscreen glass at the strange indigo 
colored lighting effects reflected by the tunnel. For a 
few moments, I thought about the situation I was in 
which was unconceivable two or three years ago. I was 
travelling through one of the secret underground tunnels 
to a hidden and mysterious target from another 
continent. I was also a part of the most occult section of the 
Romanian secret services and was talking to 
Cezar about different initiatory and spiritual aspects in 
a vehicle that meets the standards of the most advanced 
technology currently available. I felt very good and safe 
near Cezar whom I considered a true spiritual master 
and to whom I owed everything in terms of the amazing events that happened in my life during the past 
years. After all, I even owed him the path of spiritual 
transformation and evolution which I had entered with 
doubtful steps. While I was thinking about all of this, I 
was fully relaxed and feeling very good as Cezar began 
his story. 


“A long time ago, there lived a king whose life was 
threatened and who didn’t know what to do in order to 
protect himself from danger. He spoke to all his counselors, but none of them could give him a satisfactory 
solution. After hearing people talking about the existence of a wise man who was secluded in a mountain 
monastery, the king decided to go to him and ask for 
advice. The trip was long and unpleasant for the king 
whose mind was troubled by the imminent danger which 
threatened his life. When he finally reached the 
monastery, he found the wise old man working in the 
garden. He introduced himself, told the old manthe 
purpose of his visit and ordered him bluntly to find a 
solution. Nevertheless, the old man continued to work 
silently without even raising his eyes. The king was at 
first furious, but then he started to observe the calm 
and regular movements of the wise old man. Eventually, 
he asked if he could lend a hand. Nodding with his 
head, the wise old man indicated for him to grab one 
of the tools nearby and imitate his movement. Silently 
and together, they worked like this for a long time. In 
time, the king started to like what he was doing as well 
as the silent company of the old man. The king’s mind 
thus became calm and untroubled and his heart was 
easy. Suddenly, an armed man jumped over the garden 
fence, but since he was careless, he fell and cut his hand 
badly. The king immediately took off his shirt, tore it 
and made a tourniquet out of it. The man threw himself at the king’s feet,
 thanking him and begging for forgiveness. 

"Amazed, the king asked, ‘Why do you ask for my forgiveness? 
You haven’t done me any wrong.’ 

“The man then answered, ‘Forgive me, for I had come to 
kill you.’ 

"The king turned with great amazement to the wise old 
man who smiled and told him, ‘As you can see, it seems 
that you’ve already found the solution to the serious 
problem that was troubling you.’” 

This is why I’m telling you that you should never abandon the path to a viable solution no matter how difficult the situation you’re in may be. But, as you could 
see, it’s necessary to go through an inner transformation and have a superior understanding of the problem 
for the savior solution to come. Without this superior understanding, the mind will keep on going around the 
same selfish wishes and impulses and the solution cannot come in such conditions.” 

The example Cezar gave me seemed very conclusive to 
me since it synthesized the notions he had told me before in a very practical manner. I thanked him with 
gratitude and then asked him to give me some more 
details about aspects related to the mind, senses and 
breath which he had mentioned earlier. Confessing to 
him that I had already read some things on this subject, things were still not very clear in my mind at this 
point. I needed a synthesis, a connection, and a unitary 
concept to connect all of these notions together. Cezar 
heartily agreed to develop this idea since he also believes 
that this aspect is very important for the human 
being’s spiritual evolution, especially during the first 
stages. 


“First of all, you need to understand the mechanism. 
Breath, senses and mind all influence each other. If certain troubles affect an area, the effect will also act upon 
all of the others. Out of these three aspects, it seems 
that the mind holds supremacy. Nevertheless, the mind 


can be easily influenced by changes of breath.” 


“You mean breathing,’ I said, in order to be sure. “I read 
about the extraordinary results that can be obtained by 
yoga practices of rhythmic breathing. It seems to be a 


real science.” 


“Yes, breath maintains life and is at the same time very 
mysterious. This is not only about air. A corpse is also 
surrounded by air, but it can’t use it. I could tell you 
a wonderful story about breath, senses and mind from 


the Hindu sacred texts. Have you read the Upanishads?” 


“No, [ve only read a few summaries of them which I 


found in Elinor’s library,” I answered. 


“This story is very conclusive. In a metaphorical approach, the text says that a quarrel started between the 
mind, senses and breath because they all wanted to 
know which of them was the most important. Then 
they asked for advice from a spiritual master and he 
told them that the most important part was the one 
without which the whole could not survive. This is 


why, for a short period of time, they agreed to take 


turns and get out of the body in order to see the effects. 
The first to leave the body were the senses but life 
went on without them. Then the mind left and, even 
if monotonous, life went on. But when breath wanted 
to leave the body, the mind and the senses also felt that 
they were forced to leave. Therefore, they bowed to the 


proof and admitted the prevalence of breath.” 


I smiled as I thought how simply and conclusively 
things could be presented by being wise. Cezar continued his explanation, going back to the issue of breath. 


"It is therefore very clear that life is connected to breath 
and this influences all of our activities. But, in order to 
perform certain activities, we need energy and this is 
mainly given by our breath. You now see clearly that by 
means of an adequate control of breathing, we actually 
seek to obtain an effect on the flow of energy between 
the subtle parts and the most tangible parts of the 


human being.” 


“I started practicing the five Tibetan techniques from 


the secret parchment from Tibet,” I said. 


“They are but shy attempts; but even so, I’ve realized 
what huge force can be triggered by means of controlled breathing.” 


“Here, it is very important to have a certain continuity 


and to be persevering,” Cezar continued. “If done correctly and constantly, simple andconsciousbreathing 
can determine very interesting changes in the structure 
of the human being. We don’t have to do ‘who knows 
what’ complicated breathing exercises. Just remember 
that the essential element is to involve thinking in this 
process. In a mysterious way in such circumstances, 
the simple fact that you are conscious of your breathing 
creates a kind of bridge which connects you to higher 


areas of consciousness and perception.” 


I remained thoughtful for a while. I didn’t understand 
what could trigger this change in the state of consciousness, but Cezar immediately explained. 


“This mysterious reaction depends a lot on the way 
we focus on our breath. We can’t say that the balance 
between oxygen and CO2 is not important, but we can 
expect more from our breath than a simple chemical 
exchange done at the level of our lungs. People are only 
interested in the so-called chemistry of breath, but it 
would be desirable for them to observe as well the experiences that occur when breathing is controlled and 
which can give them a dimension which is not accessible to oxygen.” 

Cezar stopped explaining at the intervention of Lieutenant Trujo who wasrequesting some technical de

tails. I was looking ahead at the sinuous shape of 


the huge tunnel through which it seemed that we were 
advancing with great speed. The strange indigo light, 
which was slightly phosphorescent, seemed to have a 
magical influence over me, making me somehow “disconnect” from my normal awareness and float in a 
parallel dimension. I didn’t see anything in particular, 
but at the same time I felt a state of deep relief, freedom 
and inner peace. At the same time I continued to be 
aware in a vague way of the reality surrounding me, of 
the vehicle I was in, and of the mysterious tunnel I was 
travelling through. This reality, however, seemed more 
and more vague, leaving room for that superior experience in which I wanted to plunge as quickly as possible. 
The last thing I remember is that Cezar no longer spoke 
but fell into a deep state of mediation because I noticed 
the vertical position of his back on the chair. I then fell 


into a deep sleep and don’t remember anything.



next headline,  
The Stop 


I opened my eyes when Cezar was parking the vehicle 


next to one of the stationary points. 
“We'll stay here to eat and rest,” he said. 


It seemed to me that I had slept for only a very short 
while, but I soon found out that, in fact, almost twelve 
hours had passed since our departure from the Projection Chamber. I did not remember anything that could 
have been a dream. It seems that I was completely torn 
from the physical reality I was in as well as the subtle reality of dreams. 


When I stepped out of the vehicle, I touched the ground 
and felt as if I were staggering, as if I was not sure that 
I could support myself. The entire surface of the tunnel 
was covered in a material which had a special texture. 
At the same time, on its surface, there seemed to be 
a layer of phosphorescent “air” which was indigo-colored. I think the strange sensation I felt was especially 
due to this strange characteristic of the tunnel which 


created the perception of a relative instability. 


The other two vehicles also stopped behind us. Lieutenant Nicoaraé and the two Americans were unloading 
the baggage we needed for camping. I noticed what 
could be termed as magnetic mattresses which were 
relatively narrow, for one person only, but pretty thick. 
I also saw two devices, one of which seemed to be an 
oscilloscope and the other a tripod upon which Aiden 
mounted a cylinder from which some sort of antennas 
emerged. On this device, digital displays were placed at 
a certain distance. The young man then turned onhis 
computer and started working on it, remaining very 
concentrated and looking from time to time at the information displayed on the cylinder screens. 


My task was to distribute food for everyone. The 
mission was simple because all the necessary food was 
contained in a metal box with precise and well arranged compartments in which the “space food” was 
placed. Lieutenant Nicoaraé used to speak of it this 
way, referring directly to the fact that we were practically eating the type of special food that astronauts 
ate during their space missions. I hadreceived prior 
training concerning each type of “food,” its contents, 
the necessary quantity for one person and the order in 
which the products had to be eaten. In fact, they were 
like bars, containing concentrated food, minerals and 
vitamins which were not very tasty but very nourishing. I for one liked the bar that contained concentrated 
green barley. As for liquids, we had enough still mineral 
water and a kind of tea made of citrus fruits and other 
vitamins which had a very pleasant taste. 


After having prepared the portions, I started eating my 
bars, at the same time inspecting the place where we 
stopped. The arrangement was very simple. On both 
sides of the tunnel there were three or four mediumsized boxes mainly containing other supplies, some 
measurement devices and rechargeable batteries left 
from the previous expedition. I asked Cezar if it was 
difficult to maintain these intermediary stations and 


the corresponding logistics. 


“In a paradoxical way, there are noproblems here. 
There’s something very strange about this tunnel. It 
seems to exist. We travel through it and it’s part of 
our physical reality, but we can also say that it does not 
exist. When the command for the space distortion is 
cancelled from the Projection Chamber, it completely 
disappears. We noticed, however, that after it’s  reactivated, the tunnel comes back with the last information it contained. By that, I mean that any changes 
brought about inside of it reappear exactly as they were 
when the tunnel is reactivated. Soon, we realized that 
time is thus exceeded. The space-time continuum is 
“recreated” from a kind of enigmatic memory, exactly 
in the shape and condition of the last information it 
contained. It’s like the ideal “conservation.” Even if 
we're far from understanding this mystery, the  situation is very convenient for us. Practically, the  station

ary points are almost impossible to alter.” 


I couldn’t understand how this was possible either, but 


it surely was real because I living that reality right then. 


“But, what’s so special about this tunnel?” I asked, even 
though we had already spoken about this subject a little. “What made the builders choose this alternative?” 


“Nobody knows why. At acertain moment, we believed, from the three tunnels that start from the Pro

jection Chamber, that this might have been the last tunnel that was built and was therefore constructed with 
a superior technology a long time after the other two. 


But, of course, this is only a supposition.” 


Taking a better look at the tunnel, I started feeling dizzy 
again. I felt as if something was “pulling” me out of 
my body. The slightly phosphorescent indigo light, the 
nuances moving slowly on the walls and the complete 
silence had a very powerful effect on the human mind. 
At the Alpha Base, I had successfully passed all psychological tests, some of which were very difficult; but 
even so, the complex effect of the tunnel was amazingly 
strong and required the full use of all myself
- control resources. 


Walking in the direction in which we had just travelled, 
I stopped about ten meters away from the stationary 
point. In that area, the tunnel was perfectly ,  straight 
and looked huge with its opening and the subtle play 
of indigo light which made it seem unreal most of the 
time. Suddenly, I felt isolated with a subtle feeling of 
panic starting to take shape in my mind. I had the feeling that I was suspended and outside of tangible reality 
even though the others were only a few meters behind 
me. That feeling of loneliness and mystery was overwhelming so I quickly returned to “camp.” 


With a holographic projection, Aiden was just explaining the place where we were from the point of view of 
the geometry of the planet. I was fascinated to see the 
sinuous road through the underground tunnel that we 
had gone through and I noticed that we were already 
under the Mediterranean Sea which I saw represented 
as a big cavity in the segment of the continental platform displayed in that projection. The young American 
explained that the determination of our positioning 
was possible by means of complex interpolationsthat 
used a kind of common “language” between his computer and that cylinder-shaped device placed on the 
tripod, but he was not allowed to give us further information about it. 


As we already felt satiated after having eaten three 
courses, we each laid down on our mattresses for a restful sleep at Cezar’s suggestion. Even if I had already 
slept for a couple of hours in the vehicle, I still felt the 
need to lie down, close my eyes, and fall into dreaming. 
Those were very special conditions, and I realized that 
they had a special effect over me. I was sure that the 
longer I remained in that tunnel that both myinner 
and outer perceptions were obviously changed. First of 
all, there was an overwhelming sensation that I was 
dilating, becoming larger and larger. Even if I had a 


correct perception of my body, I had a feeling that I was 


outside of it at the same time. My thoughts were more 
fluid. I felt as if I could understand things about which 
I knew nothing before andeverything was happening with the background of a feeling of inner freedom 
which was very beneficial and which filled myentire 
being with an unexplained happiness. Laying on the 
mattress face upwards, I fell asleep in a couple of seconds as I looked at the grandiose tunnel ceiling which 
seemed immaterial in the indigo light which discretely covered it. 




next headline, 
Meandering of the Mind. 
After a couple of hours, we woke up, packed our small 
baggage and continued our journey through the  tunnel. I could tell that, at a certain level, my mind tried 
to get used to this action which seemed a bit “off” 
the physical world but at the same time was a part of 
it. There was muchcontradictory information combining in an unforeseen way in mysubconscious and 
almost all of this information referred to the tunnel 
we were travelling through. First off, its origins were 
strange. It was practically a reality “created” from a 
Space-time distortion which could then “preserve”  itself almost perfectly. The tunnel itself gave methe 
feeling that it was at the border between two different 


areas of creation. 


During our stop, Aiden made some approximate calculations and hypothesized that we might be at the intersection between two de-phased realities, but he still 
couldn’t understand how it was possible to obtain the 
tunnel stability under such conditions. I was a bit more 
practical and was happy that this stability existed as it 
created no trouble for us and our physical integrity. I 
was also fascinated by the special psychical state that 
was gradually taking over me as I spent more time in 
the tunnel. I imagined that this state of mind was 
definitely connected to the special energetic condition 
of the tunnel and to the “material” it was made of. Its 
geometry was imposing although very simple aswere 
a series of other special conditions that contributed to 
the strange ensemble. For example, the temperature 
inside was always 26 degrees Celsius. Everything was 
perfectly clean and I didn’t notice any dust during 
our entire journey. Finally, there was complete silence 
which was only disturbed by the slight buzzing of the 
electric vehicles we were travelling in. To me,the 
strongest influence seemed to be the indigo light which, 
in a way that I did not understand, created a feeling of 
acute nostalgia in my soul, almost making me lose contact with the surrounding reality so that I could dive 
into myself towards something enlightening which I 
felt was drawing me like a powerful magnet. 


Cezar explained to me that those conditions were ideal 
for introspection and for the deepest meditation, but 
that was not appropriate for the current situation as 
we needed to stay vigilant and active from apsychosomatic point of view. This is why he adjusted the 
visibility of the windscreen so that the perception of 
the movement through the tunnel and of the indigo 
light no longer had such a powerful influence over me. 
I soon felt the effects of this measure because I again 
became curious and wanted to find out new things. I 
even allowed myself to make an analytical observation, 
noticing that maybe those sensations were in fact mental reflections and that, through a firm control of the 
mind, they could completely be controlled. 
With a discreet smile, Cezar developed the subject. 


“Generally speaking,’ he said, “the mind is like a master 
of time and this is why, for it not to dispose of time 
as it wishes, it needs continuous attention. Most people 
“function” according to its characteristics and this is 
due to the fact that the development of the mind begins a long time before people are aware of their ego. 
They have all suffered many genetic and cultural influences as well as many personal experiences which have 
shaped the way they think, react and feel with regard 
to what goes on around them. By this, I mean that the 
mind is shaped through these factors in a way which is 
specific to every person and this determines how they 


see the world around them and what it’s made of.” 


“In this case,” I added quickly, feeling inspired, “considering the fact that the mind is directly influenced by the 
aspects to which it is exposed, this means that we have 


to expose it to positive aspects in order to enrich it.” 


“Of course there’s a high chance that we have this possibility,” Cezar agreed. 


“Actually, this is what the entire theory of positive 
thinking, promoted byoccidental practical psychology, 
is based upon. Unfortunately, few persons are willing to reflect on the mysteries it involves and analyze 
them carefully. I think you’ve many times seen people 
who have good intentions and even wish to transform 
themselves and think positively, but they are ‘carried by 


the flow’ and feel lost and with no strength.” 


“Yes, I have!” I said, thinking that I was a good example. 
“But why does this happen?” 


“The reason is the main characteristic of the mind; 
namely, fluctuation,” he explained. “If you have the patience and curiosity to observe yourself even for a few 
couple of seconds, you'll see that the mind goes through 
a continuous transformation. No state seems to be permanent and you should start by accepting this reality. 


Actually, if we make a summary, we can distinguish 
three main states of the mind through which’ every 
human being has gone at least once: a powerful state 
of agitation or, on the contrary, of extreme lethargy; a 
state of instability, which oscillates between attention 
and lack of attention; and astate beyond attention, 
when the mind is quiet and absorbed. Have you ever 
noticed that here in the tunnel you have an almost natural tendency to have this third state of the mind?” 


I agreed by nodding my head and asked Cezar to give 
me some more details on aspects concerning these 
states of the mind because they seemed very important 
to me. I was thinking that, after all, this is what every 
single day and moment gives us our feelings of satisfaction or lack thereof. Good moods and happiness have 
to be somehow strongly connected to the states of the 
mind. When the mind is nervous and agitated, it is not 
possible to be happy or particularly kind. 


“It’s all about the ability to observe your mind consciously,” Cezar continued, “but there are also some 
simple methods through which bad states of the mind 
can be converted into positive states. When the mind 
is agitated, the strong emotions we feel tend to overwhelm us. Afterwards, we tend to fall into depression 
most of the time. In such cases, an efficient method 
is the simple aware breathing that I told you about. A 
few breaths with the accent on breathing are usually 
enough to calm the mind to a great extent. When the 
mind is unstable, breathing techniques have an effect 
no matter how distracted the mind is. Their purpose is 
to change the state of the mind so that attention prevails and lasts a longer period of time. 


“Generally speaking, people quickly jump from a clear 
and concentrated state of mind to a state in which lack 
of attention and confusion prevail. This is why I repeat 
that attention is essential on the path of transformation due to the fact that attention always improves 
the ability of observation. It’s like cooking. If you fry 
onions for years in the same frying pan without washing it from time to time, any other food you prepare in 
that pan will taste like onion. But if you consciously 
wash it after every use, you'll notice the true taste of 
every meal you prepare. I wanted to make this analogy 
with the mind that if you ‘clean’ your mind regularly, 
you'll see things, situations and beings as they are and 
without being affected by what you’ve seen before.” 


I congratulated myself once again in my own mind for 
having started to practice the techniques taught in the 
Tibetan parchment which includes breathing exercises. 
They also refer directly to the mind and I now noticed 
that Cezar practically said the same thing. 
"A confused and heavy mind is like a dirty bowl,” he 
continued. 


“Breathing techniques are among the best ‘cleaning 
products’ for humans who always have them at their 
disposal, but they need to want this and make at least a 
minimal effort in this direction.” 


“What happens when the mind is quiet andperfectly 
calm?” I asked, curious to see what the psychical and 
mental condition of human beings was in such cases. 
“In such cases, we can say that the mind somehow goes 
beyond attention, being completely quiet and perfectly 
integrated with the object of observation. This  privileged state comes with great serenity.” 


next headline, 
A Special Relationship. 
Cezar was silent and none of us spoke for a while. I 
wanted to put in order all of the information I had 
recently found out. I realized that had I not received 
the explanations Cezar gave me, I probably would have, 
over time, spent many years groping in the darkness for 
lack of knowledge. Alone, we are often helpless, even 
if our intentions are wonderful and even if we have a 
strong desire to find out more in order to evolve. This 
is why we need a competent guide, and I felt once again 
that my heart was full of gratitude to Cezar who guided 
me step by step through the complicated threads of 
spiritual knowledge. 


I then thought that, even if Mankind’s technological advancement is obvious and science has made many steps 
ahead, all this knowledge and power doesn’t prevent us 
from being confused and discouraged most of the time 
with regard to the understanding of simple things. For 
example, do we really understand why certain events in 
life have such an impact on us or what the meaning is of 
our feelings? We are often powerless in spite of technological progress. Why does an apparently insignificant 
event completely destabilize some people who until 
then seemed strong and influential? Why are humans 
so anxious and at the same time seem to be in control of their minds? 


The truth is that we can overcome these limited conditions and create a different relation with the world 
around us and with the events that occur in life. The 
difficulty of this new finding is precisely its simplicity. 
We have to track and get rid of everything that stands 
in our way, but we rather have the opposite tendency. 


I would say that we have to be like a mirror which 
receives what we offer to it without judgment or prejudice. 

In my opinion, this is a fundamental aspect which allows us to go beyond cultural barriers. The more we 
think we know, the less we tend to listen. Most of the 
time, we imagine that we already know or know better and then we stop being open and therefore often 
pass reality by. In such cases, we can say that we can’t 
see the forest for the trees. We tend to perceive that 
which we’re used to, what’s in our memory, what we 
think should exist and doesn’t really exist. From Cezar, 
I learned that this new ability is acquired slowly during 
a process which is based on two elements: a mirror and 
a face that seeks to see itself. In one of his rare references to this subject, he told me that a spiritual master 
is a mirror that should faithfully reflect the disciple at 
the moment of their meeting. On the other hand, a true 
disciple is one who wishes to learn and is always  surrounded by true masters. 

I have reprimanded myself many times because I have 
thought that my questions to Cezar as well as my curiosity to find out new things and make progress in 
thought might have disturbed or irritated himbecause 


of their simplicity and my insistence. His answer, however, was full of kindness and 
love and filled my heart with a delicate joy. 


“Two persons are sitting at a table and each has an 
empty cup in front of them. One is satisfied with the 
situation while the other one wonders, ‘What’s the purpose of this cup? What should it have contained?’ That 
person has one of the essential qualities of a good disciple: the wish to evolve and to understand correctly the 
significance of things and of mysteries. That disciple 
will ask pertinent questions and will have the best master. The latter can’t do this, however, for the one who 
is content with sitting in front of the empty cup will 
not be ready to have a proper reaction to the problems 
of life. The difficulties we are confronted with force 
us to reconsider our actions and ask ourselves: ‘What 
meaning should I attribute to mysuffering? What is 
its profound meaning that I should understand?’ The 
disciple must practice and thus get to know himself 
through the spiritual teaching he receives, but this involves a long process which includes all the aspects of 
the human being.” 


I then felt a slight sadness and even discouragement in 
my soul. I was thinking that I wouldn’t be able to reach 
the progress and spiritual evolution that I wanted so 
much. I told Cezar about my fears. 

“You don’t have to worry about this,’ he comforted 
me. “Patience is absolutely necessary. Having patience 
means following your path no matter if, for the time 
being, something happens or not. Evoking the relationship between us and our master will give us the 
energy and patience to persevere. In the Orient, they 
say that patience is, most of the time, the only criterion used by the master to evaluate a true disciple. 
Many times, the disciple, thinking he is ready, wants 
to achieve his purpose immediately. Then, the master 
must help him gradually understand his abilities and 
his faults. But you should know that patience is also 
fundamental for a master, not only for a disciple. He 
should know how to respect his disciples and how to 
wait. In many of the cases, things evolve slowly. The 
disciple’s respect and faith in his master are essential 
because they help him find his center. This is the 
mystery of the just relationship between master and 
disciple. Gradually, the divine quality of the master 
will reveal the divine quality of the disciple. When the 
time is right, between their hearts, an ineffable and unexplainable alchemy takes place between the two and 
this alchemy doesn’t depend on their personalities but 
on the correct relationship established between them. 
Establishing the right relationship is made possible 
through respect and faith. And seeing the Divine in the 
master is actually proof that we have, at the same time, 
discovered the Divine within ourselves.” 



next headline, 
The Secret Government. 
That discussion remained imprinted in my memory because I felt that all of my being was involved in it. I felt a 
great happiness thinking that I felt exactly as Cezar said 
and a beneficial peace flooded my heart when I thought 
that I was being guided on the path of spiritual knowledge by such a master. Near him, I felt perfectly safe 
and ready for the challenges of life. With these wonderful thoughts in my mind, I let myself fall once gain 
into that ineffable state of relaxation and inner peace 
and went into a deep and resting sleep. I probably slept 
like this for several hours because I woke up when the 
vehicle reached another stationary point. This time, 
the entire party stayed for about one hour and ate. 
Aiden was more and more preoccupied with his computer calculations. I noticed that, during that break, 
Cezar handed him a kind of special hard disk which 
I learned stored ultra secret data concerning our destination in Egypt. The young American’ genius then 
concentrated deeply on his calculations and became so 
focused that he seemed completely torn from the reality around him. Even when I came near him to give 
him his food ration, he seemed not to be aware of my 
presence there. I had never seen anything like this. Astonished, I was looking at him work with an amazing 
dexterity. His mental absorption was amazing, and it 
looked like his mind was actually connected to that 
very advanced calculation device. I looked at his face 
and saw that his eyes were half closed as if he was in 
a state of trance. He looked straight at the small holographic projection above the computer interface while 
his fingers were moving quickly as they touched one 
or another hologram point. I saw flashes and images 
which changed continuously. There were fragments of 
buildings and corridors, all arranged ontwo vertical 
columns on which different data was displayed. 


At a certain moment, I noticed the apparition of the 
three pyramids near Cairo and then the image focused on the Great Pyramid. The image descended 
into the ground and under the base of the pyramid 
where it became dark and indigo-colored like the light 
of the tunnel we were travelling through. Then I saw 
Aiden suddenly stop. He remained without moving 
and stared at the hologram which practically didn’t 
show him anything. He remained paralyzed, but my 
intuition told me that the moment was very delicate 
and that he was “collaborating” with the computer. I 
couldn’t help asking myself what kind of mind such 


a person had and how it was structured. How did 


he perceive the outside world and what did he feel in 
moments like this when he practically created a subtle 
link with his computer? I saw the ring and the middle fingers of his right hand moving very slowly on the 
physical interface of the computer. This had practically 
no connection with the keyboard of a normal laptop 
except for a central circular-shaped area inside of which 
there was a second circle with the same center asthe 
first one, the rest of its surface being covered with some 
sort of differently sized and colored rectangles, both 
vertically and horizontally. On those rectangles, some 
signs were engraved which I had never seen in normal 
writing before. Apart from the numbers accompanying those signs, I did not understand the meaning of 
any of the representations. When he touched them, the 
rectangles were discreetly lit, but the edges were more 
intensely lit. 


I realized that Aiden was concentrating on something 
very important and directly connected to thelocation 
towards which we were heading and were soon about 
to reach. I knew nothing about it, but I suspected that 
amazing things had been discovered there. I felt that 
the secret was very well kept and it wasn’t hard to tell 
why. As usual, there was probably a very tense fight 
inside the secret services, especially the American ones, 
in order to obtain that information. But I was sure 
that some high representatives of world Freemasonry 
were about to do everything possible in order to control 
these discoveries. I already knew that the disagreement 
at the Pentagon in this respect had reached a critical 
level. The main reason was the high pressure made by 
a small sector of the civilian population which holds a 
great power both in politics and in the army. I dared to 
tell Cezar what I thought and asked him if all this was 
related to the discoveries from the location at the end of 
this tunnel. 

“You can be sure of this,’ he answered in a low voice. 
“The way things are in a decadent society like ours 
doesn’t reflect the truth. There are many forces fighting for the same prerogative: supreme power. However, 
this ‘supreme power’ is differently understood bythe 
representatives of each party, either civilian or military. 

The majority of them are limited to a certain area of 
expansion of their influence and control. Consider, for 
example, that a country or continent would be enough 
to satisfy their purpose. There limitations on power, 
however, occur not because they don’t want more but 
because they, in their strict hierarchy, are also dominated by a terrible power which is at the top of the 
scheme.” 


I was astonished. I knew quite a bit about Freemasonry 
and the horrors they do. The case of Signore Massini 
was. revealing.* Cezar had mentioned afewthings 
about the organizational structure of Freemasonry at 
worldwide level, but he never insisted on thesubject, 
and I’ve never found any books or texts to clarify this. 
In the previous two years, I was rather preoccupied 
with studying esotericism and with mypurely spiritual formation; but now I realized better than ever that 
the problem of Freemasonry and its implications for 
human society are very important. 

footnote. See "Transylvanian Sunrise" for further information 
about Signore Massini and Freemasonry. 


“With lucid thinking and if you add up the information 
I gave you some time ago, you canunderstand that 
Freemasonry has ‘built’ a complicated network of interests which is especially based on bank loans, blackmail 
and manipulation of Mankind through  mass-media; 
and their main purpose is to have maximum control of 
the population. Being under control means that you're 
no longer free to act or think. This happens both in 
our country and in the rest of the world, especially 
in the fully industrialized countries. However, what I 
want you to understand is that all of these actions and 


interests are subordinated to a kind of supreme ‘body’ 


of worldwide Freemasonry. I’m referring, even if you'll 
find it very surprising, to a so-called group that remains in the shadow, almost like a secret government, 
which practically is above every civilian, political and 
military means we know. They have their own air and 
navy fight forces, their own financial mechanisms of 
draining fabulous funds as well as the ability to pursue 
with perseverance their design for a so-called national 
interest that is beyond any control or obstacles of any 
outside authority. From this point of view, this worldwide group or government that always acts fromthe 
shadow and is hidden is outside of any laws and can’t 
be affected by laws. Their fiefdom is currently in the 
USA where they exert a great pressure. But, I want 
you to keep clearly in mind that for the members of 
this group, nothing important is happening in the rest 
of the world. I’m now referring especially to conflicts 
or important tendencies induced uponsociety through 
different means which are more or less obvious. This is 
not a secret for them because all of these events actually originate in the plans conceived by these diabolical 
minds. 


“The rapid succession of a complex of military and 
industrial circumstances has favored the formation of 
this occult world government that is made up only of 
members of Freemasonry. Things are even more complicated than this because they refer to more than only 
realities pertaining to our world and this makes the ‘resistance’ even more difficult. 


“The ‘weapon’ they fear most is that the masses, the 
population of the world, would find out about them 
and become active in order to eliminate their negative influence. They would then be quickly eliminated 
because they are few in number. Their power actually resides in the indirect manipulation and control 
mechanisms they use. They always rely on others to 
accomplish their purposes, but when a critical point is 
reached, when enough people find out about this, everything can turn against them.” 


We both sat with our backs against one of the boxes left 
in that intermediary station in the tunnel, discussing 
quietly and eating at the same time. Aiden was. still 
very absorbed in his work on the computer and the 
other two lieutenants were also involved indiscussion 
near one of the vehicles. 


“This means that everything you’ve discovered so far, 
in Bucegi and Egypt, is a top priority on their agenda,” 
I spoke out because, for some unknown reason, I felt 
very well and very confident in my own strength. 

“There are other points on their agenda which are 
almost as important as the ones I told you, but you'll 
find out about them later. Yes, the discoveries represent a technology which is far beyond our current possibilities. Recently, I had an important discussion with 
an official from the Pentagon who is a good friend of 
mine. He told me that, in fact, the toughest war is 
not the one in the Middle East or anywhere else, but 
right there inside of their institution. He confessed 
to me that he didn’t know how long he would resist 
at that pace because many orders’ contradicted each 
other and he had a huge responsibility and all this was 
based upon a special sensibility with regard to public 
opinion. Through his position, this person has access 
to the most classified documents and information. He 
knows that, presently, the antigravity technology and 
the technology of ‘free energy’ are very well developed. 
These are technologies that would solve almost immediately the major problems that Mankind is faced with. 
He even saw the prototypes because they are many and 
diverse and he persuaded himself of their amazing efficiency. To be honest, I’m surprised that he managed to 

obtain such high office without being corrupted.” 
I was so astonished that I stopped eating. 

“Okay, but how is it possible to keep Mankind at this 
sort of primitive level of energy resources? Why don’t 
they spread the new technologies throughout the entire 
world?” 

Cezar took a bite from his bar and looked ahead with 
concentration. 

“Because, if they did this, the worldwide social, eco
nomic and political order would change almost com
pletely. Maybe this would be the greatest change ever 
recorded in the’ history of Mankind. Paradoxically 
speaking, this subject is not the greatest secret of 
Mankind because it would seem crazy or a fantasy in
vention but because the possible impheations are  enormous and it would deeply influence Mankind at all 
levels. It’s obvious that those who control all of these 
projects don’t like change. And in this case, it would 
be a fundamental economic, technological, social and 
political change, the likes of which has never been 
recorded in the history of Mankind. This is why they 
seek to maintain the society in this deplorable state of 
faults and suffering, even if this proves that they’re unconscious.” 
“Do state presidents have access to such information 
and projects?” I asked with curiosity. 

“No, they don’t. This is why projects like these are called 
black projects, because no institution or official knows 
about them or their application except for a very small 
number of persons who financed andsupported these 
projects. I’m talking about the world government from 
the shadow that is made up of the highest representatives of Freemasonry. Since they have no supervision 
from the social hierarchy in their supreme level of management, world stability can be directly threatened. If 
you’ve been paying attention, you have seen that these 
threats were more and more present in the past few 
years.” 

“Then, who has access to these projects, who implements them, who does the research, and who creates 
the database?” I asked, sort of puzzled. “I guess the 
top of the Freemasonry elite only finance andsupervise 
them. What about the personnel? Who has access to 
the information?” 

Faced with my avalanche of questions, Cezar smiled in amusement. 


“Here, we're especially talking about projects designed 
and developed in the USA. There, we can also say are 
the highest interests which influence worldwide life as 
well as the most important official bodies which includes the current ‘headquarters’ of the Masonic  oligarchy. They are above any system of structure of 
the civilian or military society. Not even the highest 
representatives of the CIA, the American Congress, the 
Presidential Administration, the United Nations orthe 
Secret Services know these secret aspects concerning 
the future of Mankind. If they were to find out about 
this, they would be so indignant at the ‘stupidity’ of this 
idea that they would terminate any discussion immediately. And, of course, the respective person would immediately be suspected of insanity. Only a few officials 
from the Pentagon and the NSA, very few in numbers, 
know the truth. The rest, as I told you, five in complete 
ignorance. The worst is that they are convinced that 
their ignorance is the reality. But let’s not forget that 
these high officials are changed every two to four years. 
They handle many national or international programs 
and consider monetary and territorial policies but have 
no access to the files which are truly important for 
Mankind. After all, these projects are not officially recognized and this is why it can be stated that they practically don’t exist. However, they are known as USAP* 
projects. A USAP is an operation which is ultra secret 
and completely hidden to official recognition which 
needs a very special access, even for those who usually 
have access to the most classified information. This implies that those who have access to USAP, even if their 
superiors or even the presidents of countries ask them, 
will answer that they know nothing of the existence of 
such ultra secret operations. They will do all they can to 
hide that project and misinform the population or the 
officials who might be interested in that aspect. These 
are the best kept secrets in the world.” 

footnote, USAP is an abbreviation for Unacknowledged Special 
Access Program. 

“You mean that these are more important than the secret of the thermonuclear bomb?” I asked. 

“Yes,” Cezar answered with a determined voice. “Anyway, some information concerning the hydrogen bomb 
has leaked, but about USAP, even if there’s a global 
knowledge of what it refers to, there is no official statement.” 

I was quite confused. What could possibly be more important than the secret of the H bomb? 

“The irony is that the most important secret of 
Mankind is already so minimized and mocked through 
an able manipulation by the world Masonic government, the international mass media and implicitly by 
the population that its importance has somehow become ridiculous. It’s about the existence of alien life 
and its presence on our planet. This includes, of course, 
alien ships and not only. The problem has become so 
big and tangled that people can no longer competently 
distinguish between truth and lies. This is why they 


tend to consider that it is all a fantasy, a trick, and a lie. 


This is probably because they act based on the conservation instinct: they prefer to deny in order to maintain 
a relative security instead of taking a new and brave attitude which they believe would complicate their lives.” 
Cezar noticed that I was looking at Lieutenant Trujo. 


"Your assumption is correct. Trujo has USAP access. It’s 
obvious because he couldn’t have been here otherwise. 
The military rank of lieutenant is just generic and it’s 


only a cover.” 


After he said that, he signaled the others for departure. 
In a few minutes, we were already moving further 
through the tunnel towards our underground  destination in Egypt. As Lieutenant Nicoara told me, we 
only had two hours and a half to drive until our destination. Anxious to find out other details about the 
extremely interesting subject we discussed before being 
interrupted, I asked Cezar to give me more information 
immediately after we started driving again. 


“This subject is somehow connected to our discovery 
and also to our mission. But in this case, things even 
exceed the knowledge of the Masonic government in 
the shadow and this is actually the main reason why 
they’re so agitated. I think what disturbs them the 
most is that our discoveries are not only much more 


advanced from the point of view of technology in comparison with the realities that they had access to but 
especially that they are entirely beneficial and involve 
a high level of spirituality which can lead to an accelerated evolution of Mankind. In time, you'll see what 
I’m talking about. The spiritual evolution of the population means a higher degree of freedom; and more 
freedom and harmony in thought andconceptions 
means the end of the age of control and manipulation. 
Practically, it means the end of Freemasonry and its diabolical plans. 


“Now you can explain their determination to hold complete control of the actions of Department Zero concerning the location in Bucegi. What is there andstarts 
from there exceeds any of their secrets and endangers 
their reason for existence and action on this planet. I 
could even say that their intervention has been quite 
brutal at a political level through the Freemasons in our 
society who hold high offices in the political structure 
of the country. Even now, they are still attempting; but 
things are quite clear. The big opportunity was that, in 
our country, not everyone has a corrupt soul and some 
persons even have high powers of decision. However, 
the pressure is felt and believe me, it’s huge. It takes 
great skills, attention and patience to manage to avoid 


them.” 


"As far as I understand, the fight between conflicting 


interests is becoming more serious,” I observed. 


"Right now, we can talk about a relative stability concerning the discovery in Bucegi. The secret protocol 
signed three years ago between Romania and the USA 
can’t be easily changed even if this is what they seek. 
The occult world government has placed the Projection 
Chamber and everything in it at the top of the USAP 
list. There are eight persons in the world, except for the 
Romanians, who have access to this location. The rest, 
even if they provide different services related to this facility, are completely misinformed. But even so, there’s 
plenty of trouble.” 


I asked him something that was bothering me for some 


time. 


"I think that there was a beginning for every critical 
situation that Mankind has gone through. Even for 
Freemasons, the contact with other civilizations in the 
universe was probably a surprise. Maybe it was only afterwards that they decided to intervene and made their 


treacherous plans.” 


"Indeed, things were not like this from the beginning. 
During the Truman and Eisenhower administrations, 
the subject was secret but the general perception is 


that the measure was rather based on good intentions. 


In a way, it was only an issue of postponing. They 
considered this necessary because quite a lot of civil 
servants from the two presidential administrations  already knew about the subject and were even involved 
in its development. The NSAprobably couldn’t allow 
this. But then, the situation started to change andthose 
who had access to this secret information were gradu

ally eliminated and their access was forbidden. 


“Tt found out from my friend at the Pentagon that 
Eisenhower was very annoyed that he was no longer 
kept up to date with this subject. He had already seen 
the aliens and their ships, but he gradually felt left over. 
Kennedy was probably the last of the American presidents who knew part of this great secret. In a conversation between him and a high official of the American 
army in 1963, he admitted knowing about the reality 
of the alien ships and civilizations interacting with our 
planet, but he stated that he had no control over the 
whole file and didn’t know why. It’s highly possible that 
he might have discovered the true reason later that year, 
before his assassination, and he wanted to makethat 
terrible secret public. Imagine what would have been if 
the whole world had found out that the governments 
of great powers had already established relations with 
certain extraterrestrial civilizations and that certain 


collaboration agreements had been concluded but that 


everything had been kept highly classified by anoccult world government made up solely of Freemasons 
who wish to hold complete control of the operation 
and thus control the whole world. From what I know, 
Kennedy was the only American president who was 
not a Freemason. Thus, his assassination appears in a 
different light than the one told to the public.” 


“But, if the American government has no control over 
the matter, how can you explain that the secret is so 
well kept?” 


“You’d be surprised, but these secrets are better kept by 
civilians, off the record, involving companies, organizations and researchers rather than diplomats who are 
officially accredited. The majority of these projects are 
not developed by the government through state  institutions but for the government by private institutions. 
They keep secrets much better and are better prepared 


to study them.” 
I interfered with bitter irony. 


“Ym thinking about the formula for Coca Cola. Even 
now, after more than onehundred years, nobody 
knows it except for a few persons from the top management of the corporation. And, when you think what 
a catastrophe this formula is for the health of human 


beings!” 


"At the same time, it’s also a result of the ignorance of 
consumers who are shallow and, in a way, even unconscious,” Cezar added. “Containing good sense is not one 
of the strengths of the modern man and this leads to 
many problems. What I want to say is that the formula 
for this harmful soft drink is so secret that not even the 
President of the United States, should he wish to learn 


it, would have access to it.” 
Then, after a pause, he went back to the main idea. 


“The system of top-level classification of*black projects’ 
is based on a double action: the private property of 
those secrets and the connections to USAP. Generally 
speaking, this combination is almost invincible. If you 
want to have access to such a project, through an intermediary in the private sector, it will have the private 
property privilege; and if you wish to access it through 
a mediator from the public sector, more precisely 
through government action, it will be strictly guarded 
by the USAP level which exceeds government powers. 


In conclusion, all ways are blocked.” 


I felt shattered within as if I no longer had any points of 


support. 


“Okay, but how is this possible? What is this group of 
beings who manage to overcome any influence? What 


safety is left for us normal people?” 


Cezar answered in a serious tone which was so quiet 
that I could barely hear him, but given the special atmosphere in the cabin, his words created a deep impression upon me and remained very clear in my memory. 


“It’s a group, a kind of occult entity or organization 
which transcends the U.S. government and anyother 
government in the world. It’s. directly connected to 
USAP, is quasi-private and operates on aninternational 
level. Most of the projects are subcontracted to private companies and involve understanding andapplying very advanced extraterrestrial technology. There 
are some units which are also connected to USAP, the 
purpose of which is to miusinform and manipulate the 
population and to direct their attention to peripheral 
aspects, the reality of which is delayed forever such as 
UFO sightings, kidnappings by aliens, examples of cattle mutilation and so on. These ‘gates’ through which 
the wrong information is channeled are supported by 
the mass media and by means of the embarrassing involvement of the scientific community or even by in

volving certain responsible politicians. 


“Mainly, the group consists of active USAP agents who 
are part of companies that study a very advanced technology. It also consists of the international community 


of political analysts, certain religious groups, the  seientifie community and the mass media. The identity of 
most of these agents is unknown, but I have to tell you 
that almost half of those who have decision powers in 
international government institutions favor the  disclosure of this subject to the public. This can somehow be 
explained because they are very young and were very 


little involved in past events.” 


“Still, I don’t understand how it’s possible for those 
who actually work on these projects not to know what 
they are about,’ I said. “I don’t think that the secret 
could still be kept in such conditions. After all, there 
could be thousands of workers, researchers, scientists 
or public servants who could have access to this data. 
There must be reports and conclusions which need to 
be drafted. Who prepares them? What kind of people are they? How can the secret still be kept in such 


conditions?” 


I really was amazed and confused about these aspects 
and wanted to clarify them. Cezar’s explanations were 
so clear and straight to the point that all of my questions were answered. 


“Most of these ultra secret operations which are part 
of the so-called black projects are conceived andstructured in such a way that those who work for them 


can’t realize that they are related to alien technology. 


A clear example is the initiative for strategic defense 
which the press called ‘Star Wars’ which actually has the 
main purpose of detecting and, if necessary, destroying 
any alien ship coming close to Earth. The information 
I have from the Pentagon confirms that, until now, at 
least three extraterrestrial ships have been destroyed by 
means of anexperimental weapon installed in space. 
However, you should know that most American officials and other top politicians from the entire world 
rarely receive information concerning this ,  subject. 
This includes the White House staff, military personnel 
from the Pentagon, members of the U.S. Congress and 
the United Nations. If they request such information, 
they obtain no data concerning the respective operations and, furthermore, they don’t even get aconfirmation that those operations really exist. One of the 
functions of USAP agents is to act in such a way that 
these politicians don’t even know whom to talk to in 
order to obtain such information. Thus, the confusion 
is practically total. There’s aninternational cooperation, but this is also based on the USAP action level. 
However, it seems that one of the great powers tends to 


develop independent programs in this respect.” 


“What country are you referring to?” I asked with curiosity. 


Cezar answered immediately. 


“i m talking about China. They collaborate, but at the 
same time, they follow their own path which I could 
say 1s even accelerated. This relative independence of 
the Chinese concerning ‘black projects’ was begun after 
the discovery of somegiant pyramids masked under 
the surface of hills in one of the rural provinces of the 
country which has few inhabitants. They did some research and entered the structures, but nobody knows 
what they discovered there. They’re so closed about 
this information that not even the USAP services managed to infiltrate and find out what it was all about. For 
the moment, no fuss has been made about this because 
these matters are not officially recognized. Actually, at 
an international level, this was the main idea of the 
occult government: in order to make denial as plausible 
as possible, political leaders and leaders of the masses 
had to know nothing about the inside of this business. Thus, ‘black projects’ could be developed without 
problems and top politicians were comforted to hold 
supreme control which made them less vigilant.” 


“It’s clear,” I said. “This is also the reason why they preferred to involve civilian industry in such projects.” 


“Yes, most of the scientific and technical operations 


related to those very advanced technologies are per

formed by private research companies. In these cases, 
project security is also ensured by specialized companies. Most of the times, if contractual conditions referring to confidentiality are breached, the agents of these 
companies resort to hiring killers. But, at the same 
time, contractual clauses stipulate rewards of more 
than hundreds of thousands dollars for every person involved in the development of such projects in order to 


guarantee their full and discreet cooperation.” 


“I’m telling you this because I also received a copy of 
such a contract that was proposed to me by the Americans. This is how I got to find out more details about 
these operations, talking to my colleague. He was the 
USAP agent who mediated the collaboration. I can’t 
give you details about this subject, but I can tell you 
that I declined the offer. But think about this: during 
the past decades, thousands of persons were involved 
in black projects and received these amounts of money. 
Thus, you can have a better idea of the huge funds used 
at this level of information and action, not to mention 
the amounts necessary for the study and research of the 


respective technology.” 


We were both silent for a couple of minutes. I was 
trying to evaluate the monstrosity of those actions and 


especially the huge effort made by a small group of 


beings who are members of the “occult world government” who actually control the planet and whose purpose is to control the world population and keep them 
in the dark. After all, these were vital problems, very 
important for our future and for our aspirations in life. 
From what Cezar told me, I already had an overview of 
those very secret aspects, but I still couldn’t grasp the 
meaning of keeping this a secret from the entire world. 
There was a big question: why is this terrible secret still 
kept and so well guarded that society doesn’t learn anything about it? 


“The implications of the answer to this question are 
huge,” Cezar answered. “At ffirst glance, the aspects 
concerning extraterrestrial civilizations, extraterrestrial cosmic ships and the connections between some 
world governments with the representatives of these 
civilizations from space seem to be secret and even a 
‘sacred mystery’ of the age we five in. In reality, things 
are more complicated. Mass psychology is very well 
known and used by worldwide Freemasonry and this 
extraordinary aspect is used as a powerful weapon in 
order to create and manipulate a certain state of mind 


of society. 


We have to consider that such a secret, which is sup

posed to be absolute, is always the source of a social 
illness because it creates the general premise for fear, 
insecurity and lack of trust in people. These are chaotic 
states of the mind which allow quite easily the taking 
of full control and can lead to complete obedience. This 
total control can only occur if the population is convinced that the management holds military supremacy 
and that nothing can threaten their future. In such 
conditions, how can you explain to people that the 
most powerful and complex air forces of our world are 
still not capable of replying to unknown ships coming 
from outer space? How can you explain that Christian religious dogma is wrong and that, apart from 
humans, there are other beings who are more intelligent and more evolved spiritually than humans? What 
would happen then with economic order, political balance, and the current technology we rely on in our daily 
lives? Undoubtedly, due to the relatively low level of 
correct and lucid perception of reality, andespecially 
due to religious indoctrination, the majority of the 
world population would start to panic. From this point 
of view, maintaining the secret is predictable and even 
justified. However, the situation applies rather to the 
period when the official contact with alien civilizations 
began. This means the end of the 40s and beginning 
of the '50s, just when World War II had come to an end. 


But, after a few decades passed; and especially after the 
end of the Cold War, fear can no longer be the only explanation for the need to maintain this terrible secret. 
You know very well that, during the past fifty years, society has gone through many transformations andhad 
remarkable accomplishments. I would even say that it 
became more mature if we look at things from a certain 
point of view.” 


“Then what is the justification for keeping the secret?” I 
asked. 

“If, in the beginning, avoidance of general panic and 
chaos in all areas was the main reason for maintaining 
the collaboration with alien civilizations a secret, now 
it has taken another shape and structure. Now, the 
main reasons are greed and the need to maintain control over the population and to generalize this control. 


“The occult government already holds the ‘technological key’ of the future. My colleague from the Pentagon 
confessed to methat non-linear technology andthe 
technology of ‘zero point energy’ or free energy which 
can apparently also be obtained from a vacuum can 
be introduced on the market at any time. This very 
advanced technology, which comes directly fromthe 
alien civilizations we came in contact with, would exceed by far the combined importance of the internal 


combustion engine, electricity and the microprocessor. 


The economic impact would be tremendous, but the 
owners of this very advanced technology feel that the 
environment isn’t stable yet. In a way, they feel that 
spreading this technology to the whole world might 
create positive side effects which wouldn’t benefit their 
morbid plans at all. This is why they prefer to wait and 
follow the old directions imposed by current technology. This one is still productive and ensures that they 
have a huge income.” 


Here, Cezar stopped for a few moments to think. Then 
I saw him smiling slightly as he began to explain to me 
another aspect of this situation. 


“For some persons, the power of the secret creates a 
special attraction and it can even turn into anobsession. The fact that they know they are aware of a huge 
secret makes them feel very important and worth a lot. 
They practically become addicted to that secret. On the 
other hand, we can still talk about fear among human 
beings, especially if this refers to something alien and 
unknown to them. There are manyindividuals who 
feel a great anxiety and might ask themselves in an 
embarrassing way: who are these humanoid beings and 
what is the purpose of their arrival on our planet? How 
did they enter our air space without an authorization? 


It’s almost a fear that man is born with and that makes 
humans reject the unknown, attack and detach them
selves from what they don’t know and understand.” 


“I’ve also noticed this. They are trying to ridicule the 
subject deliberately and this leads to mass misinformation. The masses are led to believe that there’s no real 
reason for them to worry.” 

"Exactly. Most intellectuals, respectable people, and 
mass media all prefer to follow the opinion of ‘authorized’ persons who reject or minimize the delicate 
subject of extraterrestrial ships andcivilizations when 
evidence is in fact so close. Even you, in very little time, 
will again have the chance to be confronted with such 
extraordinary ,  evidence. Unfortunately, however, the 
blocking of information I was telling you about doesn’t 
allow us to present this evidence to the world yet. Some 
things have to be done in stages because the power of 
correct assimilation of such information by the population is still relatively low, and in this case, it would be 
mmharmful rather than beneficial.” 


I remained thoughtful. I had learnt things of great 
importance for the future of humanity and even for 
every individual. Because, even if Cezar explained the 
issue at a global level, I still couldn’t deny that it equally 
influences the lives of every person on the planet with  
regard to their conceptions, perception of surround

ing reality, manner of acting, wishes andaspirations 
in life. In a way, this information was in the same 
line with the information about Freemasonry, Signore 
Massini and the Bilderberg group that I learned about 
from Cezar some time ago; but now it was straight 
to the point, more concrete and was targeting ataboo 
subject. On the other hand, I was astonished by the 
colossal opportunity I had of knowing most of these secrets and actually being confronted with them during 
an amazing succession of events. Obviously, there was 
a sum of very favorable factors which were correlated 
and “arranged” that created these wonderful opportunities for learning things of utmost importance for 
Mankind. My presence in the Projection Chamber, the 
fact that I was part of this ultra secret expedition and 
the amazing things I was about to discover at the end 
of the tunnel made me think that there surely was a 
very precise meaning to all this. I for one understand 
that everything was adding up so that I might have 
the chance to tell about these very important issues to 
people who are interested and lucid enough. Actually, I 
sincerely believe that this was my true purpose in these 
events and, with that thought in mind, I felt once again 
a deep joy and inner peace. 





Chapter Four ,  The 
Occult Chamber. 
While I was concentrating on my thoughts, I heard the 
electronic voice of the computer announcing the last 
stationary point of our trip. 

“Get ready, because this point coincides with our final 
destination,” Cezar said. 

“Here, we left more complex devices and also supplies. 
We'll be there in a couple of minutes.” 

Indeed. In less than two minutes, I started to notice 
that the light of the tunnel was gradually changing 
color from indigo to several shades and then to phosphorescent green, the same color I had seen at the other 
end of the tunnel in the Projection Chamber. The tunnel was perfectly straight and far away I could see a 
brighter light. I felt a strong emotion thinking that in 
very little time I was about to find out a huge mystery, 
thousands of years old, related to the enigmatic life of 
the old Egyptian pharaohs and the famous pyramids. 
I shared my thoughts with Cezar, but he immediately 
corrected me. 


“What you’re about to see has no connection with the 
old Egyptian civilization nor with the pyramids or the 
Sphinx. It may be the greatest mystery we’ve ever been 
confronted with so far because we don’t understand 
why this space at the end of the tunnel, where we 
will soon arrive, was created. It’s extremely old, more 
than thirty thousand years older than the Egyptian civilization, but it’s constructed later than the Projection 
Chamber. Why it was constructed here and why in 
those times, we don’t know.” 



THE END OF THE TUNNEL TO EGYPT 
THE LAST "STATIONARY POINT“ AND THE STONE 
GATE OF THE OCCULT CHAMBER 
(view from above).


Here Cezar stopped explaining. He seemed to think 
about whether he should give me more details or not. 
He switched to manual control of the vehicle and re
duced speed. The color of the tunnel walls was now 
phosphorescent light green and the light was much 
brighter. The computer announced that we had eight 
hundred meters left until our final destination. Cezar 
slowed down even more. I could see at approximately 
200 meters in front of us a kind of giant wall that 
completely blocked the tunnel. It seemed to be made 
of stone. I also saw many boxes placed over each other 
and military equipment on both sides of the access 
path. Eventually the vehicle stopped and we got off. 
The others stopped a bit behind us and started to unload the new equipment they had brought. 


Hesitating, I headed with small steps to the huge stone 
wall blocking the tunnel which was the final point. I 
saw the slots for the twelve crystals on both sides which 
were identical to the ones at the other end of the tunnel. I supposed that the space-time distortion had to be 
symmetrical in order for it to remain stable. 



next headline,
Surprises and Mysteries. 


In the green light surrounding us, the brightness of the 
crystals was strange and made me feel that I was in 
another world. In a way, it was true. I was quite deep 
underground, on another continent near Cairo and in a 
tunnel created through an unknown = space-time “artifice.” But what I found most troubling was that I was a 
few meters away from a hidden artifact kept unknown 
from almost the entire world, the meaning of which 
nobody knew. I went closer to the imposing stone wall 
which, in that strange light, had a color of a darker 
shade of sand. On the left side, I recognized the same 
square sculpted in stone, perfectly carved, in which a 
triangle was engraved, just like the one at the entrance 
to the Great Gallery in the Bucegi Mountains. 


"Indeed. It’s identical to the one on the other side,” I 
heard Cezar talking behind me. 

I turned to him and asked what was behind that huge 
stone gate. 


“A very strange space," he answered. “We called it the 
Occult Chamber. It’s simply a chamber ‘planted’ underground with no connection to the surface. The only 
access is through the tunnel where we are which, as you 
know, is actually a space-time distortion. Maybe this is 
the reason why the strange phenomenon related to this 
chamber, which I mentioned before, occurs. Come with 
me!” 


After he said that, Cezar turned to Aiden who was already working on his holographic computer. I came 
behind him and noticed the space projection of the tunnel we were in, the stone gate and the space behind it 
which was actually a simple square chamber inside of 
which I could see some objects which looked like opaque 
rectangles. 

“You’re about to have a very big surprise when we enter 
this chamber,” Cezar said, smiling. 


We then headed for the gigantic stone gate except for 
Aiden who remained deeply absorbed in his work on 
the computer which he now had connected to special 
sensors installed during the previous expedition. We 
reached the gate and Cezar touched the triangle. Right 
away, the gate started to slide towards the left, almost 
without making any noise. 


I was speechless. In front of me there was a room about 
twice as big as the one I had seen in the holographic 
computer projection! I did not understand howthis 
was possible and looked at Cezar in astonishment, asking him with a glance to give me an explanation. 


“Unfortunately, nobody has an answer to this enigma. 
The outside sensors show a room which is not very big 
with a side of approximately five meters and aheight 
of three meters; but when the door opens, the space is 
more than double. The team of American researchers 
has reached the conclusion that this is due to a strange 
intertwining between two different realities: the physical one that is specific to us and a subtle one which 
is almost certainly of astral origin. The initial measurements and calculations have shown that there is a 
powerful link between this strange phenomenon and 
the ambiguous nature of the tunnel. This is actually the 
main reason why Aiden is part of our team. He can give 
us scientific explanations of the enigmas we are facing 
here.” 

While I received this explanation, we all entered the 
underground chamber which looked almost like a hall 
due to its size. I assessed the geometry of the surface as 
a square with the side of ten meters, maybe more, and a 
height of almost seven meters. I noticed that the walls, 
floor and ceiling were made only of enormous stone 
slabs which were perfectly carved andintertwined. I 
could see no crack, opening, passage or empty space in 
those walls. Apart from the fact that I was astonished 
by the way that the underground chamber was built 
,  because it seemed “planted” underground ,  two aspects immediately intrigued me. First of all, I noticed 
that the room was lit by itself without having a visible 
light source. The light was very pleasant, warm, and 
covered us while revealing the smallest details of the 
room. If I knew that the light in the Bucegi ensemble 
somehow originated in the semiorganic material that 
covered the walls, I didn’t notice the presence of that 
material here because the walls were carved in rock. 
The second intriguing aspect was the air in the room. 
Normally, given the fact that the place is almost forty 
thousand years old and has noconnection with the 
surface, no air hatch, and no means of ventilation, I expected that, in the best case scenario, we would barely 
be able to breathe when the gate opened. But my surprise was huge because the air was very clean and even 
slightly ionized. The only observation I could make was 
that the air seemed a little dry. 


Cezar soon answered all of my questions when he explained to me that these were the first elements that 
had been analyzed when they first came to this place 
during the previous expedition. They wore protective 
masks at first and took air samples as well as samples 
from the stone walls and analyzed them with complex equipment, entirely computerized, which they had 
brought with them. Upon their departure, they left 
the equipment in the tunnel, just outside the gate at 
the final stationary point. Assuming such an operation 
was necessary, they came prepared with an installation which analyzed biological samples as well as some 
amorphic material sources used by the U.S. Navy in certain special missions. The results of the analysis of the 
air in the room was positive so they immediately took 
off their masks. 


Concerning the source of the light, Cezar asked me 
to accompany him to one of the room’s walls. We 


went to the right wall while lieutenants Trujo and 


Nicoara immediately headed for the left wall where I 
saw some sort of shelves upon which many identically 
sized tablets were arranged. At least that was my first 
impression, but I wanted to take things in methodically and study them one by one. I almost did not 
raise my eyes from the floor in order that I could enjoy 
even more the intense emotion and pleasant chill I felt 
after entering that ancient room so full of mysteries. 
I was amazed, however, that Lieutenant Trujo seemed 
to move very naturally in that space, knowing exactly 


what to do and where to look. 


“You shouldn’t be surprised. Since he’s an important 
USAP agent, he had full access to the file of our expedition, including hundreds of photos, graphics, descriptions and evidence about this room. Helearned 
them so well that now he’s acting as if he were walking 
through his home. But, Ill explain to youpersonally 
what is in this room, even if we still don’t know the 
meaning of some objects and we don’t really under

stand what the purpose was of this chamber.” 
We were near the right wall of the Occult Chamber. 


"Come closer,’ said Cezar. “Now you can see the thin 
film covering the stone. It’s very special and it’s of organic nature, but it’s a life form totally unknown to us. 


Slightly radioactive, but within reasonable limits, it’s 


based on yttrium. The other four components are not 
found on our planet and this is why we can’t under

stand the atomic relations between them.” 


I went closer to the wall and touched the stone slightly 
with my fingers. Upon touching it, I felt slight pins and 
needles in my skin which felt very pleasant. When I 
put my entire hand on the wall, I felt that the pins and 
needles acted differently on its surface as if they were 
acting in waves. I could almost say this was a live communion. It was a sort of organic link that was created 


spontaneously and without difficulty. 


“The thin film is somehow inserted into the shallow 
layer of the rock, but it’s amazing that it exists this way 
and it still manifests itself after an enormous period 
of time has passed since the construction of the Occult 


Chamber. Their technology is truly amazing!” 


Cezar was then called by Lieutenant Nicoara who 
wanted to consult him concerning a problem. Asfor 
myself, I had somehow managed to clarify the aspects 
that intrigued me from the very beginning so I directed 
my attention towards the whole chamber. I needed 
a lot of self-countenance and control because the surprises were huge. Even if it was not as great and 
imposing as the Projection Chamber ,  there were less 


objects as reference points ,  the Occult Chamber still 


radiated a special mystery, an enigma which was almost impossible to understand. I couldn’t state clearly 
what gave me that feeling. Maybe it was the fact that 
it was smaller and, in comparison with the Projection 
Chamber which “breathed” in its greatness, this one 
was more "condensed.” Maybe it was due to the specific 
field radiated by the objects in the chamber; or maybe it 
was because of the nearness to the Great Pyramid and 
the Sphinx and because, according to the holographic 
projection of Aiden’s computer, it was approximately 


the same distance from both of them. 


Even if I was already sort of accustomed with mysteries 
revealed and huge surprises which contradict all that 
is known by our society and even by the logic of modern science, I felt “pressed” by something in the Occult 
Chamber that is indefinable and this enigmatic pressure gave me a feeling of deep nostalgia which I could 
not understand. This state was similar to the one I felt 
during our journey through the tunnel. From this, I 
drew the conclusion that there probably was an energy 
link, a similar subtle print, between the tunnel and the 
Occult Chamber. 


I was looking thoughtfully at the entire chamber. Even 
if there were not many objects inside, the chamber still 


seemed somehow “full.” In the middle, I noticed a 


perfect scale copy of the cylinder on the pedestal from 
the Projection Chamber. There were the same kind of 
steps, the same construction of the cylinder in half, and 
approximately the same inner installation with ametal 
band upon which I saw something that looked like special sensors which were most probably made of crystals. 
That was as far as I could tell from the distance. I 
climbed the five steps of the pedestal and looked carefully inside the demi-cylinder. It had a base support of 
about seventy centimeters which was obviously meant 
to sit on. The whole device was conceived for easy use 
by a human being of average height, but its use was still 


unknown to me. 


I then got off the pedestal and stopped in front of something that shocked me from the very moment I entered 
the room but which I avoided going to immediately in 
order to have time to get accustomed to everything. 
Approximately two meters away from the cylinder in 
the center of the Occult Chamber, a bit to its mght and 
floating in the air, there was a platform made of a yellow metal which I supposed was gold. The platform 
was not too big, and I estimated that its surface was 
about two square meters. It was more long than wide 
and looked very much like a surfboard. It was not thick, 
and I don’t think it was any thicker than three centime

ters. It was so well polished that it shined brightly from 


certain angles. On the upper side, a rectangular surface 
was engraved which left a space of about ten centimeters to the sides and about fifty centimeters to what I 
interpreted as the “front” of the platform. At the “back” 
side, the rectangle also left a distance of approximately 
ten centimeters. The only accessory of the platform 
was a dark blue crystal in the shape of a pyramid which 
was encrusted symmetrically from the sides of the platform in the free area which had a surface of about half a 


meter from the rectangular surface to the front limit. 


I touched that amazing object which I suppose had been 
levitating for thousands of years in the sameposition. 
It tilted a bit, obviously opposing resistance to my pressure. Encouraged by the result, I sat on the object which 
looked like a high chair because the platform levitated 
at approximately one meter from the stone floor. Even 
with all my weight, it remained exactly in the same position, but I immediately felt a dull and extremely fine 
vibration coming from inside it. I was so. delighted 
with my newdiscovery that I started pressing my 
weight harder against the platform, sitting both on my 
back and bending in front in order to see how it reacted. 
I noticed that, when I pressed all my weight against 
it, the metal plate seemed to tilt slightly. Eventually, 
I stood up on the platform, looking triumphantly at 


the chamber. Cezar had just finished the discussion 


with the two lieutenants and was heading towards me, 


laughing. 
“Let’s see, do you know what it’s made for?” he asked. 


“T think it’s a means of travelling,” I answered. “I see no 


other purpose.” 


“Exactly. It’s a simple antigravity vehicle. Instead of 
moving by bike or on foot, you use this golden platform. Actually, our analysis showed that only a portion, which is about four millimeters thick, is made of 
a special golden alloy. There’s another layer, made of 
a metal we don’t know, which is about one millimeter thick. The rest seems to be empty inside. And, of 
course, there’s this crystal which represents the main 


piece of the ensemble.” 


In principle, I could see that things were not so compli

cated. 





B. IMAGINARY CROSS-SECTION OF THE ANTIGRAVITY PLATFORM, 
SHOWING THE METAL LAYERS 
(according to the description provided by Cezar Brad) 


“Okay, and how does it work?’ I asked, with impa

tience. 


Amused, Cezar explained that, even though the piece 
was relatively simple from the point of view of its construction for modern men, it was quite complicated to 


use it. 


“This was a matter which we worked hard on for many 
hours during the last expedition. At first, we thought 
that something was missing and that there had to be an 
auxiliary element. After a while, I asked myself if there 
was a more subtle link between the person who uses the 
platform and its vibrational frequency, modulated by 


the crystal. I remembered that the remarkable builders 


who created all this used to include in their amazing 
technology the purely human element, the consciousness of the being, which in this world is mostly expressed by the condition and activity of the mind. This 
is why I sought to tune in to it, to connect to the specific 
vibration of the crystal. I only had to focus my mind 
a little on the crystal and the platform reacted with 
promptitude. It then started to vibrate in a special way. 
The movement was then directed with no effort by the 


power of my mind which had to remain focused.” 


“But what happens otherwise?” I asked, hesitating. 


“Does the platform crash on the ground?” 


“No, it doesn’t crash, but it slows down and then stops 
in the air. It’s the best signal that you have to direct your thoughts in order to continue the movement. 
This is also the means to obtain the speed you want. 
It seems that this crystal was reconfigured andset 
from an energetic point of view on certain frequencies 
so that it may ease the process of interaction with the 
human mind and the movement is thereby facilitated. 


Anyway, it doesn’t come from this planet.” 


I swallowed hard. Nervous, I finally asked the question 
that had been on my mind for a long time but which I 
lacked the courage to ask, even if I had enough proof to 


give myself an answer. 


“Tell me, those who have built all this...did they come 


from somewhere else, from outer space?” 


For a few moments, we both were silent. Everything 
seemed frozen in time. Cezar then answered clearly, 


looking straight into my eyes. 


“I can tell you almost for sure that they are a very advanced extraterrestrial civilization who wanted to help 
Mankind very much. Anyway, during those immemorial times, the populations of our planet were very 
different from the ones of our days and the geological 
structure of the planet was also different. It’s almost 
impossible to make a comparison with modern times. 
Back then, the problem was addressed in acompletely 


different manner.” 


“Did they come from an unknown solar system? Are 
they the ones who collaborate with the occult world 


government?” I asked with innocence. 


“No, not even by far. The difference between them and 
the extraterrestrial civilizations with which the Americans have concluded a kind of agreement isabout 
the same as the difference between homo sapiens and 
homo erectus. What’s even more troubling is  that 
they’re not from our galaxy but from a galaxy which 


is very far away. It surely is listed in the astronomers’ 


catalogue, but I haven’t managed to identify it with cer

tainty yet.” 


“Wait a minute,” I said, in a hurry. “How do you know 
all this? I knew that they left no proof of their origin or 


aspect.” 


“It’s true; but meanwhile, we’ve discovered this device,” 
said Cezar, showing me the pedestal on which the semi

transparent cylinder was placed. 
I was astonished and couldn’t understand anything. 


“Okay but...I know it’s a replica of the great cylinder in 
the Projection Chamber. You didn’t know the purpose 
of that cylinder either; you only assumed it might be a 


mental amplifier.” 


“It’s true. Two years ago, we didn’t know the purpose 
of the huge cylinder in the Projection Chamber. But this 


one is built for our height.” 


I couldn’t wait to find out the purpose of that compli

cated equipment. 
“Let’s call it a time travel machine.” 


“His words made me shiver. From the bottom of my 
whole being, I already imagined with an extraordinary 
rapidity the countless possibilities to find out the essential historical truths and, why not, even the future 


ahead of us. I became so excited that I couldn’t stop ask

ing questions and I wanted an immediate answer for 
each question. Compared to this new revelation, every 
other object in the Occult Chamber had suddenly faded 
in importance. Amused by my childish behavior, Cezar 


hardly managed to make me relax. 


"Pll tell you about some of the time projections I accomplished with the help of this device which is based on a 
very advanced technology. But first, I have to complete 
the tasks of our mission and assist Aiden. Meanwhile, 
you can research what remains to be seen and then 
help us with our work,” he said, showing me the two 


lieutenants. 


Extremely happy at the thought that I would soon 
find out for sure about some very important aspects, I 
quickly headed for the left wall of the Occult Chamber 
where Trujo and Nicoaré were working hard. Actually, 
that part of the room was imposing even from the very 
beginning because it had a massive superposed ensemble, like a library with many shelves, which stretched 
out on the left and on the back walls of the room. When 
I went nearer, I noticed that, in fact, those shelves were 
carved directly into the stone wall and they were very 
well polished. The height of each shelf did not exceed 
fifteen centimeters, but each shelf stretched out on the 


entire wall and had five compartments, each separated 


by a wider stone column. But what attracted me 
straight away was the content of those shelves. I saw 
there thousands, maybe tens of thousands, of metal 
tablets arranged in perfect order at a distance of no 
more than one centimeter between them. The first impression was that of a huge library. But I immediately 
noticed that, in fact, the tablets contained noinscriptions and they were so even that they almost reflected 


an image, like a mirror. 


Trujo and Lieutenant Nicoaraé were loading these 
tablets in special boxes that they had brought in the vehicles in which we travelled through the tunnel. I went 
near the first set of stone shelves and looked carefully. 
The tablets were perfectly aligned and in perfect order 
and they all looked identical. Just as was the case of the 
Bucegi ensemble, I did not notice any dust or impurities 
here either. Everything seemed to be aseptic, perfectly 
clean and very well arranged. This amazed me from the 
very beginning, but I soon realized that the semiorganic 
film impregnated into the stone walls did not allow 
the accumulation of dust or the proliferation of other 
micro or macro organisms. The incredible age of the 


construction and this aspect were the best proof of this. 


I tried to take a tablet from a shelf which was in front of 


me, but it wouldn’t move. Amazed, I tried again with

out success. I then looked at Trujo who was doing the 
same thing except that he was able to take the tablets 
and give them to Lieutenant Nicoaraé who arranged 
them in special superposed slots in respective boxes. I 
saw that, unlike me, the American officer waspulling 
the metal tablet straight to the outside and thus making 
it slide easily. I did the same and the tablet immediately 
came off from the shelf. Looking more carefully, I saw 
that each had a marking in the stone shelf containing 
a darker colored surface which I suspected hadbeen 
specially treated or had magnetic’ properties which 
stopped the tablet from being removed in any other di

rection than the perpendicular one. 


“The gradient of the force applied has to be in the same 
direction as the sign for removing the tablet,’ Trujo explained, a little academically. “Otherwise, almost nothing can move them. Until now, we had not managed to 


figure out how they accomplished this.” 


I was switching the metal tablet on all sides without 
understanding anything. It looked a lot like a shiny 
silver cigarette holder with a side of about twelve centimeters and a thickness of about seven to eight millimeters. On the lower side, which slid out from the 
slot where it was placed, it had two thin parallel slits, 


but that was the only distinctive sign on the tablets. 


Lost, I looked at the huge number of tablets on the 
stone shelves. What was their purpose? They seemed 
to make up a gigantic library, but how could the information be read? I asked Lieutenant Nicoara to give me 


some explanations about this. 


“After the last expedition, we brought back a few 
dozen tablets in order to study them. They’re made of 
platinum but also contain zirconium = and  lanthanum. 
Apart from this, there’s an element which can be essential as a storage medium but which is not in the table 
of elements on Earth. Pragmatically speaking, they are 
very valuable information depositories containing ,  information from different times of the history of our 
planet as well as the universe itself. It’s an absolutely 
classified secret and we’ll transport most of them back 
with us under a strict inventory. However, even if you 
wanted to change their place on a shelf, it would be 
impossible because each tablet recognizes its initial po

sition perfectly.”’ 


I was curious so I tried to put the tablet in a free slot 

on a shelf, but it acted as if two magnets with the same 
pole were brought together. The slot rejected the tablet. 
Then, I wanted to place it in several other slots, but it 


was impossible until I tried it again with the slot from 


which I removed the tablet. It fitted and stabilized immediately. 


“Okay, but how can you read the information they con

tain?” I asked Lieutenant Nicoara. 


“We didn’t understand how it was possible either. Logically, there should have been a device that ‘reads’ the encrypted information, but we didn’t discover anything 
until, by mistake, one of the members of the expedition 
pressed vertically on one of the metal tablets. Then, at 
the level of the ground in front of the tablet, a hologram was suddenly projected. The hologram was quite 
high and displayed a corner of space. It was dynamic 
and showed a temporal process of rotation of a star 
cloud. I don’t know how they accomplished this. It 
was as if they filmed for a very long time through a 
very slow process and then played back the image at 
high speed. You get anoverall understanding of the 
entire action. Then, we all stayed and watched it for 
about two hours, but the hologram didn’t seem to be 
close to the end. The Americans needed more than one 
year to improvise an acceptable interface to release the 
holographic information from a single tablet. I noticed 
that it lasts almost two days without interruption. It’s 
phenomenal! In order to finish seeing everything, we 


could spend hundreds or maybe even thousands ' of 


years watching, without any pauses, all the holograms 
displayed by the tablets in this chamber. As far as I understood, they’re now searching for a method of ‘fast 
forward.’ If this isn’t possible, then the only chance we 


have is to see them randomly.” 


I was looking thoughtfully at the huge data archive in 
that chamber. Personally, I preferred the tables in the 
Projection Chamber which were more easily accessed 
and contained interactive information. Myintuition 
told me that the Occult Chamber had been built and 
equipped for a totally different purpose. It was like an 
“annex”, but it was still very important. Apart from 
being a “universal archive,” what was its true purpose? 
What determined that extraterrestrial civilization to 
build this underground construction, a true  information and technology depository more than thirty thou

sand years ago? 


I was thinking that the purpose of the Occult Chamber 
was to preserve a huge amount of universal information; and I could add to this idea the fact that the tunnel 
leading to this chamber had a strange nature that was 
half-way between the physical and the subtle worlds. 
Maybe this option was chosen in order to better protect 
the archive in the Occult Chamber against the rigors of 


time. I asked the two lieutenants what their opinion 


was in this respect, but they told me that nobody has a 
certain answer yet and that the expectations fromthe 


information on the metal tablets are very high. 


Pressing on one of the tablets randomly, I felt something trigger. The metal tablet became slightly phosphorescent and behind me, a holographic image immediately appeared. The image was taller than me and 
projected onto an area of almost three square meters. 
It was the troubling image of a galaxy viewed from 
a higher point of reference so that the galaxy appeared somehow lower and towards the left side of the 
holographic image. It wasn’t aspiral galaxy but an 
irregular one. The absolute black of the cosmic void 
around it gave me the creeps and a feeling of emptiness in my stomach. It was like an almighty terrible 
presence which seemed to swallow everything. I felt, 
even though not clearly, that there were great tensions 
in that galaxy. From time to time, I saw massive explosions which appeared as powerful luminescences in 
different points of the galaxy. They surely were  supernovas, but the number seemed too high to me, even 
at the scale of cosmic time at which I supposed that 
cosmic image was “played.” I was sure that something 
was wrong in that image. There was too much light 
that had the same intensity in almost the entire galaxy. 


Trujo and Nicoara had also stopped working and were 


looking at the projection, astonished. Cezar wastalking to Aiden in the tunnel at the entrance to the Occult 
Chamber. 


It was becoming clearer to me that the holographic 
images somehow “brought along with them” a sort of 
subtle emotional charge corresponding to the images 
they displayed. For example, that image gave me a feeling of panic, suffering, and inner struggle. Something 
chaotic was happening in that galaxy as if things were 
out of control, but I imagined that there had to be a 
very well defined meaning for encrypting that colossal 
event in the life of the universe. I guessed that I somehow witnessed the “death” of a galaxy, but this was 
obviously a very violent end. I might have found out 
the terrible cause which triggered that colossal chain of 
events, which undoubtedly lasted for millions or tens 
of millions of years, but I preferred to stop the “transmission” by pressing the tablet once again. I needed to 


put my mind at ease. 
Energy, Intention, Consequences 


Cezar then came back inside the chamber andheaded 
towards me. With a single look, he understood what I 


was thinking about. 


“In time, youll learn to protect yourself from outside 


influences, either good or evil,” he said to me, kindly. 


"This protection must be viable and very efficient. It 
won’t be enough for you to simply believe that you are 
protected by applying a certain technique. You must 
have a clear and well defined sensation of a certain 
invisible energy ’wall’ which rejects any ‘aggression’ 
from the outside. This is necessary, especially at the 
beginning. After the vibrational frequency of your energy structure has become high enough, thisprotection 
comes naturally as a consequence of selection andseparation of elevated vibrations from gross ones. But, in 
order to accomplish this, you have to ‘clean’ your inner 


being very well. All ‘slag’ must disappear.” 


"I have thought about this many times when I was 
more relaxed,” I said. “From what I read so far, I’ve 
reached the conclusion that a kind of ‘immunization’ 
occurs when the lunar and solar energies in the human 
being are at balance. Doctor Xien used to tell me about 
yin and yang, but he added that certain fundamental 
rules of the universe, both moral and ethical, had to be 


respected.” 


“It’s true. A spiritually elevated person who has reached 
an energetic balance can’t be touched by any negative 
influence, sorcery, charms or black magic. Furthermore, such a person can help those who find them

selves in such situations and counteract such evil action 


against them. Therefore, the matter is simple. If you’re 
pure, if your aura has an elevated frequency, if your orientation is beneficial, if your entire nature is balanced 
and there’s harmony between the yin and yang energies, then no magician or evil power can have any effect 
over you, not to mention any inferior outside influence 


which can occur depending on the context.” 


“But why does this happen? After all, who can guarantee that those elements reject the evil directed against 


us?” I asked, curious to find out the explanation. 


“In the conditions I mentioned earlier, it’s completely 
impossible for an evil being to exercise the slightest influence against you. The reason is simple. Let’s say the 
energy frequency of your aura corresponds, metaphorically speaking, to the medium wave frequency. If your 
ageressor, through an act of black magic, transmits 
this energy through long wave frequency, which isinferior to medium waves, it will be impossible for him 
to affect you because the two frequencies can’t be in 
agreement. It’s like you tried to weld wood on metal. 
These negative forces, when directed towards a superior human being, due to the elevated frequency of that 
person’s aura, will immediately rebound and return to 
the author of that action. This is called ‘rebound shock’ 


by black magicians. Of course, they’ll try to avoid this 


terrible shock as far as possible by using certain methods when negative energies ‘rebound.’ It’s something 
similar to a redirected phone call, if you know what I 
mean. But, eventually, they'll be inexorably confronted 
with this rebound effect which will be evenstronger. 
When a black magician uses his diabolical knowledge 
against an elevated being, the evil energy he had subtly 
accumulated, like a sphere of evil force, will reach that 
beneficially oriented person but rebound just like a ball 
that hits a wall returns to its point of origin which is, in 


our case, the black magician or sorcerer.” 


“Even so, I think they can get away quite easily,” I said. 
“The evil they wanted to cause is the one that returns to 


them and thus it’s compensated.” 
Cezar smiled with indulgence. 


“If it were that easy, black magicians would sleep 
more relaxed. But it’s not true. The rebound shock 
is one of the greatest dangers that black magicians or 
sorcerers are confronted with, no matter if they’re experts. The energy emission is instantaneous, but when 
it rebounds, it attracts similar energies which it takes 
over while returning to the source. If you want a more 
concrete example, it is just like an avalanche. If you 
take a snowball and throw it in the valley, it accumu

lates more and more snow and until it rolls down and 


becomes tens or hundreds of times bigger than its initial size. The same phenomenon will occur in the case 
of rebound shocks. The energy returning to the black 
magician will be maybe ten times greater than the initial one he emitted and this is why, after the ‘impact,’ 
they can even die immediately. In our database and 
in the archives of the Department, we have some files 
with cases like this which we tracked closely but were 
not able to give them a viable solution for the mentality of our society. Some of the cases are closed. But, in 
reality, things are just as I described them. It’s a terrible 
death which the wizard brings upon himself. This is 
why many magicians who ‘attack’ spiritually elevated 


beings die due to their own negative actions.” 


““As far as I understand, this principle can also apply to 


other evil actions which are not so radical,” I said. 


“Of course. There are certain persons, especially in 
the countryside who, generally speaking, are feared 
by normal people. They call these persons wizards. 
These wizards accomplish a whole series of evil actions 
unconsciously without knowing the laws of rebound 
shock. When they send an evil energy towards apure 
and elevated being, that energy returns amplified and, 
in their foolishness, they can really think that the re

spective person whom they cast a spell upon or cursed 


with their evil energy has answered in the same way 
and ‘attacked’ them. They imagine that the rebound 
shock is the answer of the attacked person. It’s highly 
possible that the respective elevated person isn’t even 
aware that he or she was attacked by an evil energy. 
But, the energy that returns is the same energy sent 
by the wizard plus the energies of the same kind that 
are taken over by magnetism when the evil thought re

bounds. This ‘burden’ can even kill the magician.” 
I felt my entire being shiver. 


“Okay,” I asked, “but there are not many human beings who are so elevated and balanced that they can 
reject such evil attacks. Most people have at least a 
few ‘breaches’ which evil can penetrate. And then, for 
example, how do I know that I’m being ‘attacked’ by 
a black magician? There have to be some symptoms, 
don’t there?” 


“Generally speaking, everything strange and repeated 
at certain time intervals can make youbelieve that 
something isn’t natural. For example, youfall and 
break a leg. Three weeks later, you break your hand 
as well; and two weeks later, someone hits you very 
hard in the head, either on purpose or accidentally, 
thus sending you to the hospital where you get a few 


stitches. And, everything happens within aperiod of 


two or three months. You should then seriously assume 
that you’re being attacked by black magic. Of course, 
human ignorance is so big that people are not willing 
to recognize such signs, even if everything happened in 
one week. But, this is a reality and it must be faced and 


explained.” 


I became thoughtful as I knew of many similar examples. During my discussions with my friends, wetried 
to realize if such “coincidences” should be taken into 
consideration. But now, I was receiving a confirmation 
and a competent explanation form Cezar and things 
were much clearer in my mind. I wondered how people 
who are oriented towards evil and who want to practice black magic could be oriented towards the way of 


good. I asked Cezar his opinion about this. 


“Unfortunately, most of these persons don’t know 
what they’re doing. They don’t understand the real dimension of their evil actions. This is why their destiny 
becomes, so to say, ‘encumbered’ and they have to ‘pay.’ 
This means a lot of suffering but also the return to the 
ways of good, if doubled by sustained spiritual effort 
and virtuous actions. Only in this way can they shorten 


the suffering that awaits them.” 


“We could tell them where they are wrong; we could 


explain to them the rebound shock you mentioned; 


and we could show them better ways,” I said, eager to 
find possibilities for those who can’t understand the 
deplorable condition they get to by doing such evil ac

tions. 


“You didn’t understand the basic principle,” answered 
Cezar. “It’s impossible to unite the evil and the good. 
It’s a universal law. This is why they say “evil runs 
from good people.” What is evil will also run from 
what is good and so you can’t unite them. A transformation of evil persons must first come from an inner 
impulse they have, a personal wish to find a new orientation. Only then can you plant the seeds of good. But 
until then, nothing can be done because the division 
is maintained by these who dwell in their error. And, 
you can find such cases not only with black magicians 
and wizards but also with many normal persons or 
intellectuals. Tell me who your friends are and I'll tell 
you who you are. For example, if two wise men meet, 
they understand and recognize each other but other ordinary men can’t understand them and can’t see how 
wise they are. If such an elevated and wise person hears 
about another person who is about to become as wise, 
he or she will call the other person and an affinity will 
be established between them which will help the second person become wise. But, if the person who lives in 


error hears about another who is on the path of good, 


they automatically feel the need to criticize and even 
think that the person who follows the path of truth is 
lying. Such evil persons actually believe that they are 
telling the truth. For those who don’t have the necessary training to make their own opinion based on direct experience, it is very easy to mislead them and thus 


the division I was telling you about occurs.” 


“Then they acquired the wrong knowledge?’ I asked, 


puzzled. 


“There are several factors that contribute to this: misinformation, lack of authenticity of aspects considered 
very important, pride and lack of maturity in thinking. 
Real knowledge must, in a way, make you feel ‘more 
alive.’ Only in this way can you become an active factor 
that contributes to spiritual growth and mobilization. 
For example, many know that it’s good to be altruistic, 
but very few actually experience altruism and feel the 
happiness brought by a purely uninterested action for 
the benefit or help of another person. There are people who know remarkable things, but they really lack 


practice.” 
A New Discovery 


I wanted to ask Cezar about ways to put into practice some of the knowledge I had acquired, but Aiden 
walked into the chamber and headed for the back wall. 


He asked Cezar to follow him. I accompanied him as 
well until we were at a distance of almost four meters 
from the stone wall. Then, something troubling happened which stunned me. When Cezar got to a distance 
of approximately three meters from the back wall of the 
chamber in front of us, some kind of semitransparent 
and slightly lit film activated before suddenly vanishing, just as it had appeared, revealing a huge crystal of 
almost two meters. Perfectly carved, its sharp tip was 
the tip of a polygon with several sides which looked like 
a pyramid with several faces. I was especially astonished by its purple color, like a ruby, which seemed to 
tempt me to plunge into abyssal waters. The huge crystal was so pure that I could almost see through it to the 
stone blocks of the wall behind it. I counted the sides 
and saw that it was actually a dodecahedron. Mighty, 
lonely, and much more complicated than an obelisk, it 
had been guarding that chamber for tens of thousands 


of years, probably creating a mysterious energy link. 


After I recovered from my astonishment a bit, I looked 
with questioning eyes at Cezar who was looking at me 


and smiled. 


“I left this discovery for the end on purpose, in order for 
you to assimilate the other ones correctly. You should 


know, however, that in the beginning, I didn’t know 


about this crystal either. It was only after I connected 
to this ‘time machine’ that this unique space-time distortion also activated. The chamber suddenly seemed 
larger, including the projection of this crystal. It’s a 
physical projection of the crystal,’ he added, guessing 


the question I was about to ask. 


I went closer to that fascinating object and, as the 
distance between us was smaller, I felt a strange current through my whole body, like a thrill. I touched it 
slightly with my fingers. It was cold, but the energy 
force I felt from it troubled me. The pronounced sensation was that of numbness so I moved approximately 
one meter away from it. The configuration of the 
chamber had suddenly changed as if a program started. 
I noticed that only the distortion that made the apparition of the crystal possible had changed. 


“According to Aiden’s previous calculations, it’s a dephasing from our reality. In practical terms, the crystal is here all the time but we can only see it if certain 
conditions are met. The explanation for this is still a 
mystery for us. Maybe the ancient builders wanted a 
minimum protection of the crystal, just in case. But, I 
know almost for sure that its main function is to sup

port the effect of time travel by means of that device.” 


I was looking at Cezar seriously. Even if I had already 
learned a little time before that this was a kind of “time 
travel machine,” I still felt overwhelmed by emotion. It 
seemed that my mind refused to believe this was possible. 


“You mean...you’ve actually travelled in time?” I asked 
in a dull voice. “This is the meaning of this installa

tion?” 


I was overwhelmed and my entire being was thrilled 
at the anticipation of time travel which maybe I would 


also be allowed to try. 


“Yes. As I said, it’s a device that can project you in time, 
into the future or into the past. It wasn’t easy for us to 
understand how it works. Besides, there are somesubtle ‘barriers, imposed by the very advanced technology. 
However, I think you still don’t understand something 
clearly. This really is time travel but at the level of the 
consciousness. It’s not a movement in time with the 
physical body. The body stays here, but the consciousness experiences a time fragment as if you were there 
with your body. The advantage is that, in this case, 
you’re an observer from the outside. You can see and 
feel everything exactly as it happened without being 
conditioned by the limitations of the body. The disad

vantage, if we can even talk about this, is that you can’t 


act ,  you can’t personally integrate with that period of 


time.” 


, ,  
,  
lo 
< 
> 
' 
“ 
¥ 
s 


1 ww 


Access to the Occult Chamber 


OVERVIEW OF THE OCCULT CHAMBER 


I felt as if I were in another world. In a few moments, I 
was talking about a subject which, until then, I thought 
was a product of science-fiction books. Even if I had 
lived through a troubling experience with Dr. Xien, that 
experience referred to the activation of a discontinuity 
in space. And even if the wise old man had explained 
to me that the same phenomenon can also be accessed 
for time, my prejudice was stronger and influenced me 
to ignore that possibility. But now, I wasstanding less 
than two meters away from a “time machine” which I 
just learned worked and could project the humancon

sciousness into time. 


Troubled, I asked Cezar another question. 


“You've travelled in time? Have you figured out how 


this device works?” 


“Yes, I have. There are some conditions that are, in a 
way, related to one’s personal ’equipment,’ just like the 
energy wall at the entrance to the Grand Gallery but at a 
human scale. This means that they’ve built this mysterious underground chamber and the tunnel leading to 
it with the clear purpose for it to be eventually discovered by humans and for them to use the information 
here. But why they chose these coordinates and why 
there are no derivations or connections, we still don’t 
know. Maybe it was a bigger project which they later 
abandoned for who knows what reasons. Here, things 


are truly unclear.” 
A ray of hope came to my mind. 


“Yes, but you could find out all this by travelling to that 


time with the machine,” I said in a hurry. 
Cezar smiled kindly. 


“This was, of course, one of the first things we tried. 
But, as I was saying, the beings that have created and 
left us all this seem to want to remain hidden. Because 
they have mastered the mystery of time, they also have 


the possibility to intervene in the frame of time that the 


machine can access and this is why some information is 
‘encoded’ so that they simply can’t be accessed with this 
device. When trying, the perception of the consciousness is confronted with a sort of ‘blank’ and any efforts 
to break through it were unsuccessful. We believe that 
the key to the encoded moments in time lies in a hidden 
energy dimension of the huge crystal. But, not only is 
the information about this enigmatic civilization from 
outer space blocked but so is other information from 
the history of our planet. As far as I could tell, this 
means almost everything related to the intervention or 
action of the representatives of the respective civilization along the time line. I don’t really know how to in

terpret this. After all, it can simply be ‘cosmic modesty.’ 


“I did manage, however, to find a single reference in 
a time cliché from long ago. This was when another 
extraterrestrial civilization who stopped for a few hundred years on Earth, in Australia, left a reference to this 
time travel device and an approximate graph of the device and mentioned that the beings who constructed it 
were from another galaxy. They mentioned the galaxy 
briefly, but astronomers haven’t managed to identify 
it because of the difficulty in understanding the graph 
carved in stone which was partially destroyed. It’s very 
likely that this is the same civilization who built the en

semble in Bucegi and the Occult Chamber. We can see 


the effects of these actions but not the ones who have 
done them or any other elements about them. What 
remains, however, is so immense and amazing that the 


encoded information fades in importance.” 


“Have you also travelled to the future?” I asked, a bit 


unsure. 


"I was waiting for this question,” said Cezar, laughing. 
"Yes, I have also accessed some areas of the future, but 
here things are more complicated. Events seem to be 
unsure and sometimes they just dissipate. Ill explain 
all about the ‘time machine’ in detail; but that will be 
later because now I have to consult with Aiden about a 
bizarre aspect. His computer showed him a tunnel to 
this room that was dug at the base of the Pyramid of 
Cheops.” 


Lieutenant Trujo and the Secret Tunnel 


We all went to Aiden who had mounted his computer a 


small distance from the stone wall. 


"Look, the projection is clear and shows an unfinished 
tunnel dug from the Great Pyramid exactly in our 
direction,’ he explained, showing us the holographic 
image displayed by the computer. "However, I can see 
that, at a certain point, the tunnel changed direction 
to a wrong one. It wouldn’t have reached the Occult 
Chamber.” 


I was looking at the graph displayed by the computer. 
The gallery started from under the Pyramid of Cheops 
and went in the direction to the Occult Chamber for 
a pretty long distance. Then, after two thirds of the 
way, it suddenly turned downwards and deeper underground but not for long. I think that the new course 
of the tunnel did not exceed twenty or thirty meters 
before the whole work seemed to have been suddenly 


abandoned. 


While Aiden concentrated on his ethereal “keyboard,” 
we were waiting for some explanations because none 
of us understood the purpose of that tunnel. After a 
few quiet minutes, while the three-dimensional image 
changed several times and displayed different angles, 


Aiden told us his first conclusions. 


“First of all, it’s obvious that the tunnel was dug with 
the clear intention of getting here. This meansthat, 
one way or another, they found out about the Occult 
Chamber and forced their way to it. The question is: 
how could they know about the existence of this place? 
What means did they use? I, for example, with the 
technology I currently have access to, can’t discover this 
underground cavity if I’m at ground level. After all, we 
are almost two hundred sixty meters underground, but 


let’s say this is not the main issue. We can’t discover 


this construction because it is protected by a special 
energy field. It’s the first thing my computer showed 
me, but it was only possible because we created the link 
to this chamber through the tunnel by which we came. 
Under these conditions, how did the ones who dug the 
new tunnel know that there is an underground chamber buried so deep in this place? Or maybe they had an 


older source of information,” he added thoughtfully. 
Cezar intervened. 


“Even in this case, the trajectory of the tunnel is very 
precise in the first part. It looks like those who dug 
were very sure where they were heading. This means 
that they had measurements and permanent controls 
as they went to the correct direction in the beginning. 
It’s interesting to find out what could have caused the 


change of the correct trajectory of the tunnel.” 


After a few moments pause, Lieutenant Trujo said in a 
dull voice, “Maybe a kind of redundant protection system was activated at a certain point. Maybe a sort of 
jamming.” 

“ve also thought about this,’ said Aiden. “And I think 
it’s the only explanation for what the computer shows 


us. I believe, however, things were more complicated.” 


After speaking, Aiden focused once again on the ethe

real keyboard and the strange information displayed as 


holograms by his portable computer. We all silently followed the quick movements of his fingers as well as the 


three-dimensional images that rapidly succeeded. 


“Yes. As I suspected, there were probably conflicts of 
interests between those who built the pyramid or had 
access to it,’ said Aiden. “In the first part of the tunnel, 
which I see is more negligently built, there seems to be 
some relics. There are recordings of some kind of the 
remains of objects, but I can’t say for sure what they 
were. I think there were misunderstandings andcon

flicts between them.” 


Silence fell. We all followed the schematic structure of 
the tunnel going from the Pyramid of Cheops to the 
Occult Chamber. We saw the strange shapes of some 
objects inside the second part of the tunnel, just before 
its end. In that silence, we heard the serious voice of 


Lieutenant Trujo again, carefully choosing his words. 


“Actually, I’ve been in that tunnel. It’s a more complicated story about which I don’t have approval to talk. 
The decision factors from whom I received these orders 
mustn’t be mentioned, but they are at the highest level. 
To give you an idea, all governmental institutions, including the army and the secret services, are indirectly 
subordinate to those whom I represent, even the Penta

29 


gon. 


I was astonished. I would have liked to understand the 
reason for Lieutenant Trujo’s confession, but I couldn’t 
grasp it. This relatively young and very well built man 
was, in a way, a surprise for me. Cezar had already told 
me that he was a USAP agent. In other words, he was 
not paid by any national institution but by the occult 
government. His duties were not clear for me, but he 
was obviously working with highly classified imformation. This is how I explained how he wasimposed 
on the Pentagon and who sent him on this expedition 
as a representative of the Americans. In a very insidious way, world Freemasonry had managed to send 
a safe person who gave them information. It’s true 
that Lieutenant Trujo was an agent and not an active 
Freemason, but his degree of training andindoctrination placed him in the influence and action scope of the 
great occult Masonic organization. Maybe, through a 
relationship of complete subordination, he had to give 
them all information he obtained and his comments. 

Only later did I realize that Lieutenant Trujo himself 
was amazed that Aiden had discovered the tunnel and 
that now we could all realize the true target its constructors were heading for. Because he was an upright 
man and maybe because he felt a certain professional 
consideration for Cezar, Trujo started to talk about the 


actions taken in the other tunnel. I soonrealized, 


however, that he only revealed some elements; and 
even so, he omitted a lot, leaving aside the truly important aspects in which we were actually most interested. Moreover, it was obvious that the Americans had 
not been completely transparent in accordance’ with 
the contract signed with our country about the great 
discovery in the Bucegi Mountains. Even if they knew 
that the secret tunnel in the Giza Plateau near Cairo was 
relatively close to the Occult Chamber, it had not been 
included in the common presentation by the Americans. There could have been an information error here, 
but I for one doubt it. 


“The tunnel was discovered in 2001 by a team of American and British researchers,’ Lieutenant Trujo continued his story. “Pll skip other details and get to the part 
when I was directly involved. They soon realized that 
the tunnel wasn’t part of the ‘tourist framework’ and 
that it was very special. I received the order to join the 
small team that was supposed to research and create an 
inventory of the tunnel. The information security level 
was maximal. I entered the tunnel and I can say that 
the first part, where the trajectory is straight, is entirely 
covered in a rough material, a special alloy which we 
later analyzed in our labs. Actually, it turned out to be 
a fine film with a strange color which varied between 


yellow and silver. Just as the hologram shows, I was 


amazed by the shape of the tunnel: triangular with the 


top upwards.” 





THE SECRET TUNNEL, FROM THE PYRAMID OF CHEOPS TO 
THE OCCULT CHAMBER 


“Did you find anything inside?” I asked impatiently in 
Spanish. 


“Yes, there were several objects,” Lieutenant Trujo answered quite evasively. “Towards the end of the 
straight part, we found akind of information tablet 
that was like a portable computer. It was actually a 
surprisingly light ‘metal sheet,’ a maximum of three 
millimeters thick; and in the lower side, it had certain 
areas which were slightly in relief due to different colors 
and geometrical shapes. It was something we might as

similate as a keyboard.” 


Lieutenant Trujo now made a pause and looked seri

ously at the ground. 


“There were many unknown signs on that tablet, like 
writing. It wasn’t from Earth. On the upper half, the 
tablet was like a mirror and I realized that it might be a 


small screen.” 


“But what exactly was the starting point of the tunnel 


from the Great Pyramid?” Cezar asked. 


“How did you get there? Did you follow the main 
gallery?” 


“This is one point of view, but there are also others,” I 

interfered. “For example, what else did you find in the 

tunnel? What were the final conclusions you reached? 
And how did you get the approval of the Egyptian 


government?” 


Lieutenant Trujo had an impenetrable look, postponing his answer. After a few seconds, slightly embar

rassed, he answered. 


“I can’t reveal certain aspects to you. I don’t even know 
if it was okay that I talked about this. After all, it was 
also a surprise for me to find out that Aiden discovered 
the tunnel and to understand what its real target was. 


Now, things seem clearer; but back then, nobody un

derstood the real meaning of the tunnel which changed 


direction because we had no further information.” 


Noticing that Trujo tended to avoid the questions we 
asked, Cezar asked him once again to give us explana

tions. 


“There was an agreement with the Egyptian government, but that agreement was not bilateral,’ Trujo explained. “It was sort of a private intervention which 
determined the collaboration of Egyptian officials. Everything took place in such secrecy that not even the 
custodian of the Cairo Museum who = supervisesthe 
whole Giza architectural complex was given access to 
enter the tunnel. I’m sorry, but I can’t give you any 
more details. What I can say is that we know for 
sure that the ones who constructed the tunnel under 
the Great Pyramid were a different civilization than the 
ones who constructed the Occult Chamber or the Projection Chamber. We have solid evidence to support 
this.” 


We all then looked at Trujo with questioning eyes. 


After a brief hesitation, he said in a dull voice, “Yes, 
they’re different; both from us and from this mysterious civilization whose representatives seemed to be gi

ants. Those who had access to the pyramid and dug the 


tunnel are of reptilian type. We found the skeleton of 


one of them in the tunnel.” 
There was an overwhelming silence in the room. 


“The implications are much more complex,” Trujo continued. “There was obviously, for some reason, abattle 
in the tunnel at a certain moment. One of the beings involved was killed and left there. The tunnel wassealed, 
and its entrance is hidden in a very complicated way 
in the structure of the pyramid. The lab dating shows, 
with a relatively small margin of error, the period between 8500-9000 B.C.” 


Even Aiden was listening with astonishment to what 
Lieutenant Trujo was saying. I tried to find out some 
more information, but I received only a polite refusal. 
After all, the man respected to a certain extent what his 
superiors had ordered. The later details and explanations surely had to be part of a series of heated discussions between the Romanian and American partners. 
However, things seemed to be more serious for the 
Americans because, paradoxically, American secret services had not taken part in such an important discovery in Egypt and the President had not been informed. 
In such situations, the natural question would be: who 


was authorized to take action and who gave them that 


authorization? It would certainly be a very delicate mo

ment for U.S. diplomacy. 


After this unexpected surprise, we all focused on inventorying and loading the rest of the tablets in the special 
boxes which we had brought with us. But even so, I 
noticed that what we managed to take was, at most, 
one-fifth of the total tablets in the chamber. Wewere 
pleased, however, that we accomplished our task and 
we all felt the need for a well-deserved rest. This is why 
Cezar announced to us that we would have an eight 
hour break for eating and sleeping before we would go 
back through the tunnel to the Projection Chamber in 
Bucegi. Even if I felt somewhat tired, I was very happy 
and in a very good mood. I had grown accustomed to 
that mysterious place which, in a strange way, gave me 
a great feeling of trust and safety. But what truly made 
me impatient was not the moment of our return home 
but Cezar’s long-awaited confession to me about the 
“time machine” from the Occult Chamber which he had 
access to. He had promised that he would tell me about 
some of his experiences and believed that the break period would be the right time. We shared the rations 
quickly and, to make sure we would not be disturbed, 
I prepared for our camping in the tunnel a few meters 
away from the entrance to the Occult Chamber. We ate 


quickly, and I was looking for reasons to hurry the two 


to confess that his amazing story caught me like a spell, 
giving me the feeling that I was living in another time 


and reality... 


Chapter Five ,  The 


Secret Revealed 


After we ate, Cezar and I discreetly withdrew to the 
Occult Chamber and sat on the pedestal of the great 
cylinder which included the time travel device. We 
chose to remain at the back of the chamber in order to 
keep utmost discretion. I felt that the huge ruby crystal, 
which was right in front of us at a small distance, was 
wrapping me in its subtle and enigmatic energy that 


came from the deepest corners of the universe. 


Aiden withdrew near the storage boxes at the stationary point outside the chamber and Lieutenants Nicoara 
and Trujo lay in the place which was especially set up 
for sleep. All conditions seemed met in order for me 
to listen to Cezar’s most amazing story, maybe the most 
important one he has shared with me so far. I felt, however, that my mind was.  stilled blocked in materialist 
prejudice. I was wondering how time travel was possible. I realized how weak my thoughts were, especially 
since I was there with the obvious proof right under my 


eyes as I touched it with my hands. 


Energy Blocks 


As if he guessed my hesitation, Cezar started talking in 


a very understanding way. 


“Do you think that time travel is just sci-fi? Well, you’re 
wrong because I’ve experienced such travels with the 
help of this device. Or maybe you think that I’m lying 


to you?” 


He looked at me with inquiring eyes as I blushed, but 
I still felt the amazing resistance of deformed rational 
comprehension caused by the modern education  system. On the one hand, I believed; on the other hand, I 
doubted. And yet the aspiration to the unknown was 
so great that I strongly wanted to convince myself that 
time travel was really possible. Cezar then applied a 


“finishing stroke” with a massive surprise. 


“Okay. You’ll soon have the chance to accomplish such 
time travel yourself; right here, using this installation. 
Of course, certain conditions must be met, but if you 


meet them, there will be no problems.” 


I was astonished. The strong emotion I felt made me 
fall silent for a few moments. 

"And what are these conditions?” I asked, with difficulty. 

“First of all, they’re related to a certain energy state of 


the being and to the degree of purification of the or

ganism. You must understand that time travel requires 
the activation of powerful energies even if they’re very 
subtle. You know very well that time itself is a special 
and mysterious energy which can be triggered with a 


certain knowledge.” 


“And this ‘machine’ helps trigger time energy? One 


can’t accomplish this alone?” 


“In some situations, an outside help can be priceless for 
the facilitation of the access to a clear vision, especially 
when so-called akashic clichés are involved. They are 
some kind of subtle recording of everything that has 
happened or will happen in the universe. Of course, 
aspects concerning the future have several nuances; but 
the past is always clear because it involves a choice 
which has already been made. Time travel can be accomplished by means of one’s own forces; but for this, 
the energy structure has to be very pure andactivated 


at a certain level.” 


I had read and researched about the subtle physiology 
of human beings. In  Elinor’s vast library, I found 
many esoteric works about the theory and practice of 
the yoga system and other Oriental spiritual systems 
which described in detail the seven main subtle centers 
of force of the human being, the secondary centers of 


force, the subtle energy trajectories on which energy 


moves and their reciprocal interactions. For example, 
I understood that there is a precise correspondence between a subtle center of force, which is called a chakra 
in Hindu terminology, and one or several human organs. I knew that this precise correspondence is very 
complex and it extends equally to the psychological 
level, daily activity, the human mind and the soul. At 
the same time, I was surprised and happy that Cezar 
had mentioned these less known aspects which define 


our existence up to the smallest of details. 


I remembered that, a long time ago, he explained to 
me that any physical action or result is in reality a 
materialization of an action at a subtle, superior level. 
Therefore, I could easily draw the conclusion that our 
capacities are a direct reflection of the force centers in 
our subtle structure. I quickly realized that, in order to 
perform certain actions efficiently, my energy aura had 
to be powerful and purified. Cezar explained to methat 
everything was essentially reduced to the purification 


and activation of the subtle force centers of my being. 


“The role of knowledge and techniques is none other 
than to eliminate what’s stopping the free circulation 
of beneficial energy in our being. A chakra which is 
strongly activated and purified gives you’ great inner 


strength which can be externally translated through a 


very powerful specific influence and superhuman powers. Of course, these powers are different from one 
chakra to another, but the principle on which these 
powers are obtained is the same: purification and very 
powerful activation of the subtle force centers. If this 
process is done with patience, competence and perseverance, it translates into the spiritual evolution of the 
human being whose knowledge andunderstanding are 


thereby greatly expanded.” 
“That’s exactly what Dr. Xien told me,” I added. “The 


five Tibetan techniques from the secret parchment can 
lead the steady practitioner to great spiritual accomplishments which even include paranormal powers. 

But, he also told me that the five techniques should 
only be revealed two years after I was given the parchment; and since this period has already passed, I’m 
thinking about publishing them. I’ve also. started practicing them for some time, but I have kept it a secret as I 


wanted it to be a pleasant surprise for you.” 


“Indeed. It is,’ Cezar answered, smiling, “but you 
should know that I’ve already noticed some obvious energy changes in your aura. Nothing is accidental. Your 
destiny, your efforts of spiritual practice, your good in

tentions and your actions are correlated and they’re 


caused by a gradual energy evolution in your subtle 


structure, in the subtle bodies of your being.” 


I was as happy as a child who was praised at school. The 
fact that Cezar was content made me feel happy and 
very confident in my actions. I was perfectly aware, 
however, that I was only at the beginning of my path 
and that there was a lot to do until I would reach a very 


elevated energy level of my consciousness. 


During the last period of time, I was especially preoccupied with purifying my being and I was therefore very 
interested in Cezar’s explanations. I believed that the 
main agent in such a process could be only the subtle energy I was supposed to channel and consciously 
trigger in my ownsubtle structure through very fine 
energy channels which are called nadi in special terminology. I asked Cezar to give me some more details 
about this and at the same time help me to understand 
the connection with the subtle energetic aspects that 
determine the paranormal power of traveling in time. 
Apart from science-fiction, which only treats this issue 
from a literary point of view, as well as the few books I 
knew which present time travel from a scientific point 
of view, the issue was not accessible to me. I wanted to 
know the hidden perspective, the cause that determines 


this extraordinary paranormal capacity. I obviously 


thought it was intimately linked to a certain vibrational frequency of the energy that implies the activity 


of one or maybe several centers of force. 


“You can reach relatively quickly the stage when you 
feel the energy flowing through your body, just like 
electricity circulates through a house’ withelectric 


wires,” said Cezar. 


“But, when the current no longer goes through the 
wires, we must intervene. In the analogy I made 
with man’s subtle energy structure, this intervention 
can, for example, consist of the conscious direction of 
breath, with the mind, into certain areas of the physical 
body for the purpose of removing energy blocks. Even 
if you can sometimes ignore the cause of these blocks, 
the application of preventive and appropriate ,  techniques will ensure the purification process. In order to 
direct energy correctly, we should all be aware of energy imbalances that we go through. It’s important for 
you to understand that such imbalance, which is actually energy impurity, is not only manifested at the level 
of the physical body but also at more subtle levels like 
the emotional and intellectual level. After all, just like 
the body is fed with certain energies, the mind is also 
fed with specific energies. Your experiences, feelings, 


intentions, thoughts, and ideas all represent subtle 


energy which is modulated on different vibrational frequencies. The energy blocks I’m talking about are subtle impurities which also signify an energy vibration 
which is more rough. Then, the energy channels seem 
to be blocked and pure energy stops flowing freely. If 
there is a clot blocking a blood vessel, blood circulation is blocked and this causes negative side effects. It’s 
the same with the subtle impurities which I am now 
explaining to you. Don’t forget that everything you 
feel, think or act is a direct consequence of a more or 
less pure energetic condition of your body. When they 
become obvious, the subtle energy imbalances are man

ifested at the level of the physical body as pain.” 


I was amazed at the complexity of these interactions 
but also by the ignorance which blocks our correct 
understanding of things and our daily perceptions. I 
asked Cezar whether the latter can also be influenced by 


energetic imbalance. 


“Of course. The influence of these blockages include the 
entire range of our activities as human beings,” he answered. “They can be related to the senses or can affect 
the quality of our relationships with others or with the 
environment. For example, some people are disturbed 
by low temperatures, others by high temperatures. 


Some can’t express their feelings, others are aggressive, 


some are egocentric, others can’t stand spices, some 
have rigid articulations, and others don’t hear well. I 
think you realize that the examples are infinite. All of 
these types of energy imbalances reflect impurities in 
a certain area of the body. They’re directly related to 
the activity of the subtle energy centers of the human 
being and influence it negatively. Under suchconditions, how do you think a man can handle the powerful energy inputs which trigger the manifestation of 
paranormal powers? The impurities which accumulate 
in our bodies and minds determine very unpleasant 
effects which can be seen in us and in others: illnesses, 
failures, negative emotions, troubled minds, body tensions, and irregular breathing. What I’m trying to say 
is that, no matter the way in which these imbalances 
are manifested, it’s the result of our past decisions. 

Certain facts, actions and thoughts expressed long 
ago have naturally attracted certain types of energies. 
If those actions were evil, the corresponding energies 
are more rough and impure thus causing more or less 
serious blockages. Everything then becomes  complicated and most people who find themselves in such 
situations are not always capable of evaluating the 
problem clearly. There are many ways of getting out of 
an uncomfortable situation and it is inevitably based 


upon energy blocking. It all depends on what is going 


on inside us, around us and on how clearly we perceive 


the situation.” 


“Does this include spiritual techniques and exercises?” I 


asked, with curiosity. 


“Of course. I’m not referring only to meditation. Outside help can be priceless for the facilitation of our 
access to a clear vision and to make usstart eliminating blockages which impede the free circulation of 
energy in our being. This includes, of course, different spiritual methods or techniques which a person 
has access to because they bring vital andpurifying 
energies, with a higher vibrational frequency, into our 
aura. Beneficial energy always gives us a natural healing power. Usually, the human body mysteriously gets 
rid of impurities when supplied with the proper energy and without our having consciously contributed 
to this. This occurs, for example, during sleep. But this 
applies to simple cases where the impurities are not 
major. Sometimes obstacles block our energy and then 
impurities accumulate. It’s as if the sweepers went on 
strike and there was nobody left to remove the garbage 
from the streets. This is why, in order to remove the 
obstacles or impurities which block the natural purification process, we need to perform certain actions 


consciously, to find the critical points and identify the 


toxins. In other words, with the help of different techniques or practical exercises, we can trigger beneficial 
energy in order to purify our bodies. I’m talking about 


the universal subtle energy which 1s called prana.” 


“I know. I understand this,” I said quickly, “but I can 
also see that the mind is very important in this spiritual 
practice. Actually, I read that there’s a strong connection between the mind and prana. I’m thinking that, if 
prana is endless energy and the mind can control it, we 
can practically obtain any effect we want and any para

normal power, including time travel.” 
Cezar nodded his head in approval. 


“Our state of mind is one of the essential factors which 
influence the intensity and manner of expression of energy which is prana. The more relaxed the mind is, the 
closer the physical body is to the energy body andthus 
less energy losses occur. Ideally, energy should be centered in the spine, but it is often dispersed due to energy 


blockages in our bodies.” 


“Yes, and this leads to a whole series of problems: agitation, anxiety, depression or lethargy,” I added. ‘“Fortunately, as you already know, I have at my disposal a 
set of five Tibetan practical exercises which seemvery 
efficient to me. I must confess that I don’t understand 


their essence yet. In principle, each exercise implies a 


different aspect and yet I feel that there is a fundamen

tal subtle connection between them.” 


“The techniques and exercises which are especially 
applied in Oriental spirituality are based on simple elements such as subtle breath, subtle sound and the sub

tle inner fire.” 


“I noticed in my reading that Tibetans especially under

fined the movement of subtle inner fire.” 


“Not just the Tibetans. Hindu Yoga practice also has 
very precise techniques in this direction. The main area 
of expression of the subtle inner fire is the abdominal 
area. From times immemorial, manhasnoticed that 
the good functioning of this part of the body leads 
to indestructible health and great paranormal powers. 
But all these are related to the powerful activation of 
the inner fire. For this, many ways have been conceived, 
some of which are secret, such as the third technique 
of the five written down in the Tibetan parchment that 
you told me about. Separately, the inner fire digests 
useful elements from food, eliminates the useless ones 
and maintains our body at a constant temperature. Impurities in our being, however, can only be eliminated 
by using more powerful means. It’s as if we wanted 
to remove the lime scale accumulated inside the pipes 


of our homes by using tap water. We must add to 


this water a chemical product which acts upon the lime 
scale and dissolves it. Thus, in order to purify our body, 
we must use a force which is capable of eliminating impurities and this force is, first and foremost, inner fire. 
It should, however, be combined with subtle breath 
so that its force and efficiency become extraordinary. 
This idea is very old and it’s based upon the observation of the existence of a natural connection between 
inner fire and subtle breath, Even more, it has been 
noticed that utilizing the process of thought gives even 
more power to this association. For example, you can 
accompany your breath with a mental view of the air 
flow moving in a certain part of the body. Then, in the 
pause which follows breathing, you can greatly amplify 
the inner fire and its connection to the subtle breath. 
There are also certain specific body postures which can 
dynamize the inner fire even more and they can also be 


oriented in a certain direction.” 


“Do you mean that if I sit in one of those positions, 
I can lead the subtle fire where I wish?” I asked with 


amazement. 
Smiling, Cezar explained. 


“No, that would be too easy and handy. Placing your 
body in a certain position is not enough to make the en

ergy of the subtle inner fire reach the area you point out 


just as the simple placement of some sticks or matches 
doesn’t automatically light a fire. Here, thinking must 
intervene and attention must be directed in such a way 


so as to determine the wanted transformations. 


“You can now see how important the purification of 
the physical and subtle structure is. In the particular 
case of time travel, it’s even more necessary. First of all, 
it gives you the ability to move great energies through 
your body; and secondly, it helps you perceive with 
great clarity the akashic clichés. Actually, ‘time travel’ is 
the access to universal akashic clichés at the level of the 


conscious mind.” 
Akashic Clichés 


“I must tell you that the aspects related to this kind of 
‘travel’ with the consciousness are not very clear to me,” 
I told Cezar. “Do you mean that I should accumulate a 
certain quantity of energy in my body in order to travel 


in time?” 


“It’s rather necessary for you to tune in to a certain energetic vibrational frequency of the force center which 
is located at the base of the neck. A certain energetic 
impulse, however, is also necessary. This subtle force 


center must be very well and harmoniously activated.” 


Cezar stopped his explanations for a while because 


Aiden had gotten up and come to the entrance of 


the chamber. At first, I thought that the young man 
wanted to tell us something but then I saw him carefully shut down his computer and lay down to sleep 
near our other two colleagues. I took advantage of this 
short pause to take a better seat on the pedestal. Even 
though I felt a bit tired, my interest was awakened and I 


wanted to find out the mystery of Cezar’s time travels. 


“This subtle force center is very special,’ he explained. 
“If it’s activated well enough, it allows you to immediately access information from the collective subconscious which you normally have no knowledge of. 

This is why the subtle force center at the level of 
the neck is associated with intuition which is a special 
kind of knowledge that is way beyond the usual rational method. Intuitive knowledge is very important 
and needs to be learned. It is direct and multidimensional. It comes from the area above the mind and 
doesn’t need successive stages of assimilation of what is 


learned.” 
“Tm afraid I don’t really understand this,” I said shyly. 


“ll give you a very clear example. Few people know 
that each book which is written and then published 
has a subtle projection in the invisible levels. This is 
why it’s not necessary to read a book but simply to 


have telepathic access to its subtle representation and 


thus accumulate the information in that book almost 


instantaneously.” 


“Okay, but I think this is a special paranormal ability,” I 


said. 


“It’s true. You no longer have to read a book from cover 
to cover. You can access the information in that book 
directly, telepathically and intuitively in the subtle levels of creation. However, we can also talk about other 
levels of activation of this subtle force center that are a 
bit lower level. For example, those gifted in this respect 
can sometimes open a book directly to the page which 
contains the most important information. This isnot 
an accident. It is related to certain systems of inner 
synchronization which connect their consciousness to 
the information in that book. Each subtle center of 
force also reveals mysteries which can get the human 


being in touch with colossal energies of the universe.” 


I suddenly remembered Octavian, Cezar’s colleague 
from the time when he was training at the secret base 
in B... That boy had the strange ability to foresee the fu

ture to an extent of more than twenty hours. 


“It’s true. Octavian is a good example to illustrate the 
powerful activation of the force center at the level of 
the neck. This shows that he already had the ability 


to travel in time with his conscious mind. Of course, 


the boy didn’t master that ability well because he didn’t 
have the same ability to travel into the past. Furthermore, the extent of his time travel was relatively nar

row, but he is a good example for our conversation.” 


"Do you know anything about him?” I asked, with curiosity. “I imagine that such a person might be used for 


unorthodox purposes.” 


“Unfortunately, he died more than ten years ago. After 
I became in charge of Department Zero, I read his file 
from the archive. They tried everything to save him, 


but tuberculosis eventually killed him.” 


We were silent for a few moments. I then asked Cezar a 


question. 


“Okay, then why can’t I see the future or travel in time 
when I wish? After all, we can all access’ universal 


prana.” 


“It’s true, but don’t forget that energy must first of all be 
accumulated in an appropriate way before being tuned 
in to certain elevated vibrational frequencies; and only 
then can it be used to perform specific actions, including paranormal ones. For example, if I want to expand 
at a subtle level in the astral world, I must then have 
that specific energy at the level of my astral body. This 
energy is accumulated through aspecific force center. 


If that chakra is not activated well enough to allow me 


to expand immediately, I will then try in vain because 
I will not succeed. I will not even dilate that chakra to 
ten centimeters. The same applies for the mental level. 
This is why I’m telling you that, for normal persons, 
such actions are impossible. It’s because their subtle 
force centers are not sufficiently energized and they 
believe that they are as they are: pathetic, dramatic and 
weak, like everybody else. The reality, however, is completely different and only will, perseverance in knowl

edge, and spiritual evolution can change that state.” 


I felt a kind of weight upon my shoulders. I wasthinking that I still had a long way to go until I would have 
an active, pure and efficient subtle structure. The activation of the seven force centers appeared complex and 
intertwined to me. I was starting to understand that 
the technology which facilitated time travel actually 
gave me the necessary specific energy which was modulated on the elevated frequency of time clichés, the socalled akashic clichés. But, even in this case, certain 
conditions had to be met without which the process 
couldn’t take place. I intuitively understood that there 
had to be a certain interaction between the person who 
started that time travel process and the subtle energy to 
which he or she connected to by means of that installation. Cezar explained that this interaction could be un

derstood as a certain kind of selection. 


“It’s like a tuning between the energy andconscious 
level of the person who wants to travel in time and 
this installation. It is actually esoteric to the highest 
degree,” he said. “It’s not just a highly advanced technology ,  it’s at the same time an access to the invisible 
universe of cosmic forces which are huge. This showed 
us that the respective civilization also has a high level of 
spiritual knowledge and understanding becausethey 
managed to combine technology and the capacities of 
the individual consciousness in such a fortunate man

ner. This is very difficult to accomplish.” 


I was still hoping to get a chance to check for myself the 


efficiency of the “time travel machine.” 


“Do you think that problems might occur for those who 
are not yet ready and still connect to this machine?” I 
asked, doubtfully. 


“Such problems might occur if the energy is not proportionally split, but now I know how to use this extraordinary device because I’ve done tens, maybe even 
hundreds, of travels in time with its help. If the energy tuning is accomplished, the process begins; but it 
is not obligatory to accomplish a leap in time as well. 
What I mean is that it depends a lot on the ability of 
the person who attempts to travel in time to focus his 


or her mind and it depends on how that person is able 


to project his or her consciousness where he/she wishes 
at the level of time clichés. Nothing is done automatically. It is a continuous correlation between the human 
consciousness and this machine. For example, if the 
mind is confused and can’t firmly isolate the period of 
time when the person wishes to travel, then the leap 
in time is not accomplished and it is even possible that 
the respective person has unpleasant sensations such as 
migraines or eye pain. In some cases, that person feels 
an acute sensation of nausea or heart palpitation. The 
science team has done many experiments and has studied this process on several subjects using the interface 
which was created and connected to the giant device in 
the Projection Chamber. I want you to therefore understand that you need a certain harmony of being as well 
as an inner balance and certain energy characteristics 


in order to support this process.” 


“As far as I can tell, I believe the energy source is 
this crystal,’ I said, pointing at the huge andperfectly 


carved quartz. 


Cezar answered affirmatively, mentioning that the connections were probably located under the stone slabs of 
the floor, especially since the crystal was encrusted into 
the floor. 


“We don’t know yet what fuels the device in the Projection Chamber with energy. It’s very probablethat 
there’s another level under the one where wegot to, 
but for the time being, it was impossible for us to find 
out how to enter that level. Probably one or more huge 
crystals are located there or maybe there is another 
source of energy that is unknown to us. Actually, from 
a technological point of view, this device only creates 
an energetic bridge between the person whoactivates 
it and the crystal. But, it is precisely this step which is 
extremely difficult to accomplish because it’s a kind of 
biotechnology, a complex combination of amorphous 
and living. We are so far from understanding those 
connections that the group of scientists who have studied this aspect have directed their interests to other aspects and have abandoned this area. They said that the 
difference between what we know and understand and 
what the ancient builders accomplished is so great that, 
for the time being, there is no viable starting point for 
research. They simply can’t understand the nature of 
this ‘time travel machine,’ especially since none of the 
elements used in the construction of the main parts are 
from Earth, except for thallium and= strontium which 


were identified in small quantities.” 


“But the ‘machine’ gives the real possibility to travel in 


time, doesn’t it?” 


“Of course. Do you have any doubt?" Cezar answered, 
laughing. “Just like in a file archive, you have access 
based upon an index to any file you want and can find 
it easily. It’s the same with time travel with the help of 
this device. Of course, only if you manage to accom

plish the state of harmony I was telling you about.” 


I breathed deeply. Now I understood most of the subject clearly, but I was very curious to find out what the 
actual transfer in time felt like, what the sensations 
were, and what could he do during those moments. 
Form other conversations I had with Cezar, I knew that 
time travel simultaneously involved a faithful rendition of perceptions of the five senses as if you had lived, 


moved and acted during that period of time. 


“These aspects are important and should beunderstood correctly,” Cezar started to explain, “because 
there’s a notable difference between time travel with 
the physical body and time travel with the consciousness. In the first case, the energy which must be 
triggered in order to accomplish the transfer is considerably higher and, in order to accomplish this ,  
apart from the subtle center of force at the level of 
the neck ,  a second center of force is used which lies 
in the umbilical area. But even then, a certain type 


of energy from our being must be triggered which is 


extremely powerful andperfectly correlated with the 
degree of awakening of our consciousness. Science is 
way too far from understanding these occult aspects 
and even more from seizing or receiving them. The 
manifestation of this gigantic energy, the essence of 
which is in the base area of our body, can at most be 
observed indirectly through certain exterior signs. As I 
said, however, its action in our own being is perceived 
infinitely more at the level of the consciousness which 
is still an uncertain and very special object of work for 


researchers. 


“This gigantic cosmic force actually represents a fundamental element of our ownspiritual evolution. Moreover, most paranormal powers are manifested as aconsequence of its more or less pronounced awakening in 
our body. The action of this colossal energy is so complex that it contains all areas of manifestation of the 
human being, starting from the physical one and going 
up to cosmic consciousness and God the Father. But, 
you must understand that it acts just like asleeping 
man. In the beginning, he dreams and is not even conscious of his physical body or of his existence in the 
physical world. When he wakes up, he opens his eyes 
but sees unclearly and his perception is confused. 
Slowly, he starts to get used to the environment and his 


conscious mind becomes more active. Hestretches his 


arms and legs while the objects around become more 
and more clear. Finally, he stands up and is perfectly 
awake and ready for action. I gave you this example so 
that you could at least approximately understand the 
way in which this colossal energy, which exists in all of 
us, tends to manifest. Now, assuming you accomplished the time projection with your physical body, the 
limitations which are inherent here in your present 
condition would also be found in the future or past 
space-time reality where you’ travel. Fromcertain 
points of view, I could say that it’s even more difficult. 
There are certain actions in which you mustn’t interfere because the continuity of the past reality would be 
disturbed and things would get complicated. You must 
remain incognito and also be able to return to your 
own time. Usually, time projections of this kind which 
involve the physical body are only done for precise missions and by spiritually evolved beings. However, the 
physical access to the past or future is also possible from 
a technological point of view for other persons, but 
then other kinds of barriers occur and I will not insist 
upon them now. Anyway, ‘competent’ scientific speculations that time travel is not possible only seem to have 
a theoretical basis as they are completely exceeded by 
reality. The so-called ‘paradoxes’ and  ‘impossibilities’ 


are not major impediments in the case of time projec

tions done with the physical body. However, it’s truly 
about the so called ‘spiritual common sense’ which involves respecting certain universal laws. Their  greatness of subtlety exceeds by far the laws of the physical 
world and this is why contemporary scientists can’t understand them correctly. Time is an energy that can be 
‘conquered’ with great difficulty, but it can be correctly 
understood and assimilated so that we haveunlimited 


access to its mysteries.” 


“Then this means that the projection of the conscious

ness in time 1s a bit easier and safer,” I estimated. 


“Of course, and I can even say it’s richer in perception 


than the first option.” 


“How is this possible?” I said doubtfully. “I thought that 
physical presence gives greater precision and better an

choring in the investigated period of time.” 


“You’re wrong,’ Cezar contradicted me. “The projection 
of the consciousness into a certain period of history 
allows you to have a more nuanced idea of the state 
of things in that time reality. Due to the precise focus 
of the thought in consonance with the specific energy 
of the force center at the level of the neck, the mind 
is ‘transported’ into a sequence of future or past time 
which it ‘feels’ and integrates exactly as if youlived 


there and then and were part of that reality.” 


"And all this happens instantaneously?” I asked, 


amazed. 


"Sometimes there are certain periods of transition or 
clocking; but if the mind is prepared, then time travel 
is practically instantaneous. You already know that the 
energy of thoughts, which has extraordinary power, 
can travel infinite distances in the blink of an eye. For 
man’s physical structure, these distances seem impossible to travel, but for the mental body they can be easily 
overcome. For example, you can visit the farthest galaxies of the cosmos in a few fractions of a second; but 
this involves having full confidence in yourself and in 
your mental abilities in order to know how to act and 
then to apply this knowledge. This way, you can go 


wherever you want.” 


“Why did you say that I must have so much confidence 


in myself,” I asked, confused. 


"Because, generally speaking, this is an essential aspect 
of life which should become a habit for every moment. 
In particular, man can travel instantaneously with the 
mental body; but in order to do so, he must have full 
confidence in the quality of the mind of being able 
to travel in the blink of an eye to anywhere where 
thoughts direct it. If confidence is complete, the projec

tion is then instantaneous. But some people are more 


‘sophisticated’ and argue, based onconfidence and 
imagining, that it’s an auxiliary object. Actually, confidence is part of the process of mental projection and, 
in reality, of any process of creation. For example, once 
the thought is powerfully focused on a period of time 
in history where one wishes to project, the energy is 
modulated to give access to precisely the akashic clichés 


which are the object of interest.” 


“And then I feel everything as if I lived during that 
period of time,” I said, repeating what I had learned in 


order to understand it better. 


Actually, I wanted Cezar to give me more details about 
this aspect and especially to tell me about some of the 


time travels he had done. 


“Of course. In essence, akashic clichés aresubtle 
‘recordings’ on a sensitive ‘support? which is called 
akasha in Oriental spirituality. This would betranslated as ‘ether’ in the sense of a subtle endless space. 

In it, everything which is related to the five levels of 

universal manifestation is ‘recorded.’ For the human 

being, these levels represent perception though the five 

human senses: smell, taste, sight, touch and hearing. 

Logically speaking, you understand that if all aspects 

are ‘recorded’ in this subtle dimension called akasha, 


they can later be invoked through the force center at 


the level of the neck. If you want to see, feel or taste a 
certain aspect from hundreds, thousands, or even tens 
of thousands of years, from this planet or from a planet 
from another constellation, then you can, by activating this chakra, gain immediate access to the respective 
subtle recordings and realize what happened then. In 
the beginning, the time projection can be incomplete. 
This is why it is possible that you access only one or two 
of the five sensory aspects from the akashic recording, 
but eventually you can gain perfect control of the five 


‘tapes’ of perceptive information of the akashic clichés. 


While I was listening to these explanations, I connected 
them to several situations of my fife when I clearly felt 
the sensory manifestation of perceptions about the historical sites I had visited. I like these places very much: 
the ruins, archeological sites and everything which is 
related to history. I used to visit such places when I had 
the chance and most of the times I felt a sort of energy 
wrapping me from all sides and giving me a special 
feeling. I shared those impressions with Cezar and he 
confirmed that they were related to an incipient access 


of those akashic clichés. 


“The special experiences you had are related precisely 
to the akashic experiences of that place when it was 


‘active.’ Depending on the degree of energizing of the 


subtle force center at the level of the neck, you can 
more or less precisely re-live those times. If this chakra 
is strongly activated, you can even seethose places 
again, exactly as they were hundreds or thousands of 
years ago, animated with people, streets, situations, 
and ways of thinking. In this case, you will have accom

plished a true time translation.” 


"And this installation helps to accomplish a perfect projection in time?” I asked, looking at the cylinder behind 
me and already feeling the thrill of impatience to try it 


for myself. 


"No, it is only consciousness that can be projected with 
the help of this installation, but it almost immediately 
accesses any period of time you want to and it also allows you to ‘switch’ between time zones until you find 
or find out what you really want. Then, you are like 
a moving presence in a time zone and the perceptions 
are extremely complex and intuitive. There is much information which you can gain immediate access to and 
which comessimultaneously, in a multidimensional 


manner, if you understand what I mean.” 


I didn’t really understand, but I was hoping with all 
my heart to understand soon though personal  experience. My feelings, however, were mixed. I was troubled 


at the thought that I would not be able to  concen

trate enough to trigger the process of translation; and 
I couldn’t be sure that my physical and subtle structure 
would handle the energy input from the installation. 
But, for that moment, I wanted to find out the answer 


to a question which I couldn’t stop thinking of. 


“In my opinion,’ I said, “the volume of akashic ‘recordings’ tends to be infinite because the number of possible 
events is also practically infinite. This means that these 
‘recordings’ can only fit into a universe which must also 
be infinite. I don’t want to look like a philosopher, but 
now seems the right time for me to understand this in

triguing aspect.” 
Cezar nodded his head in approval and spoke. 


“From this point of view, things are not too complicated. Just think that God is infinite and, if His creation was also infinite, then paradoxes andconception 
inconveniences would occur. This is why the correct 
answer is that the universes created by God are finite. 
The physical universe is finite; the astral universe is 
finite, even though it is huge in comparison with the 
physical one; and the causal universe is also finite, even 
though it is immense in comparison with the astral 
universe. For example, if you were a drop of water in 
the Atlantic Ocean, you could say that the whole ocean 


is billions of times greater in comparison with you. It is 


virtually infinite, but we know very well, however, that 
it is actually limited. Based on this analogy, we can say 
that the three universes of creation are finite even if, 
for our possibilities of mind perception, they appear to 
be infinite. The three fundamental universes, however, 
are included in the total sphere, namely God the Father, and only this sphere is truly infinite, absolute and 


unlimited.” 


“In this case,” I added, “our universe seems to be the 
smallest. It’s almost unbelievable that, if you think of 
this ‘smallness’ referred to by scientists, it stretches be

yond fifteen billion light years.” 


“Yes, it’s immense,’ Cezar admitted, “and yet, in spite 
of its size, which seems gigantic to us, Oriental spirituality somehow comprehends the physical universe as a 
residue within a bigger sphere. It seems so small and 
insignificant in comparison with God’s consciousness 
that it can be compared to a bit of dust thrown somewhere in the atmosphere. This atmosphere would correspond to the astral universe and the causal universe 
would be the space surrounding this planet. All these 
universes are contained in the divine universe which is 


infinite.” 


I felt my entire being thrilled at the idea of this endless 


greatness. I then spoke with emotion. 


“T am thinking that, in the case of the infinite divine 


consciousness, we can no longer talk about time travel.” 


Before answering, Cezar made a short pause, changing 
his inner state. When he answered, his voice was low 


and he spoke at a slow pace. 


“In this case, you can experience the revelation of 
eternity which doesn’t involve time. Then youexceed 
normal time integration in which we experience time 
as present, relate to the past and head for the future. 
In such a special experience, a state of ‘stillness’ occurs and time seems to stand still. Actually, in such 
moments, you experience the revelation of the truly divine dimension of what is called eternity. And because 
it is beyond time, those who have experienced such a 
divine state have understood, beyond words, that God 
is eternal and that eternity is God’s essence. I could tell 
you that this experience is sublime and the divine experience you go through is truly exceptional. I can hardly 
find words to describe this state. The dilation of the 
consciousness is then unimaginable and you are only 


surrounded by divine light.” 
The Revelation 


Some moments of silence followed. Cezar’s force of 
evoking that reality was so impressive that I felt a 


sensation of sacredness and purity which moved me 


deeply. This special and highly spiritual dimension of 
his experiences were rarely present in his stories. This 
was undoubtedly due tohis’ extraordinary modesty. 
Eventually, I dared to go back to our initial discussion 


and spoke to him shyly. 
“Which time projection has impressed you the most?” 


I saw him remain - still, slightly supporting himself 
against the pedestal on which I sat and with a look that 


showed a sublime inner experience. 


“It was my first attempt to use the ‘time travel machine’ 
in the last days I spent here during the first expedition. 
Three us remained behind because we were split into 
working groups and the others had gone back through 
the tunnel on consecutive days. This method was the 
result of observations made during the journey’ we 
made to get here. We reached the conclusion that the 
most efficient way to travel was in teams of three or 


four people.” 


I knew these details from what Cezar had told me 
about some elements of his expeditions more than a 
year before, but he barely mentioned his time travel experiences or anything about the immediate future of 
Mankind. 


“Most human beings are so torn from the complex 


reality of the universe that they fail to get used to a 


sensitive subject like time travel. They imagine, due 
to the false scientific education they received, that time 
projection is impossible or, in the best case, very difficult to accomplish. If we analyze the situationbetter, 
we understand that this strange attitude towards the 
subject of real time travel is not just the result of ignorance or a lack of open minds but also a reflex action of 
protection against what might be discovered by finding 
out the historical truth. And here, I must tell you that 
great problems might occur. These problems would be 
so important and would practically cover all of man’s 
areas of activity that they might ravage the entirety of 
life on this planet. There are many unbelievable lies 
which have concealed essential truths throughout his

tory. Some of them are very serious.” 


“I saw some aspects of this kind in the holographic pro

jections in Bucegi,” I said as I also knew a bit about this. 


“Some events that took place and which I had the 
chance to observe and feel in detail are sotouching 
that they later created a deep feeling of sadness because 
they were mystified or misinterpreted for a long time in 
order to serve completely different interests. For each 
of my time travels, there is a written report which can 
only be seen by the President (of Romania), General 


Obadea, an upper representative of the clergy, and a 


special commission of four scientists under very strict 
control. The Americans, who have built the interface 
for adapting and connecting to the huge installation in 
the Projection Chamber, also have unlimited access to 
this information and train their ownsubjects toper

form time travels.” 


“I suppose the schedule is quite full,” I said, quite 
amazed. "If the time correspondence with our reality is 
kept, I don’t think there is enough time to follow many 
events, especially if they develop during a longer period 


of time.” 


"I realize that your idea about time projections is 
somewhat mechanical. I repeat that, in such cases, 
perceptions are simultaneous and knowing the specific 
aspects of that period is intuitive. It gives an overview. 
Besides, I’ve already told you that there is the possibility to ‘swing’ between akashic clichés. Here, the help of 
this installation is essential because it was conceived so 
that it can easily accomplish this ‘swing’ provided that 
the mind stays focused on that period in time. The necessary subtle energy is modulated by thought through 
the great crystal. It’s enough to wish to go forwards or 
backwards in that time segment, and this is done automatically if the mind stays focused. If I were to express 


myself freely, the process looks like a kind of ‘fast for

ward or backward’ through the akashic clichés during a 
chosen period of time; but, of course, things only seem 


to be like this. In reality, it’s even easier.” 


“But, what has impressed you so much about that first 
projection in time with the help of this installation,’ I 


asked, with curiosity. 
Cezar signaled me to come near the cylinder. 


“Before I connected to the crystal sensors, I wasn’t sure 
what the purpose of this device was. I decided to try the 
installation myself and I therefore connected to it like 
this.” 


After he said so, Cezar showed me the upper side of 
the cylinder which contained a wide metal band with a 
few crystals encrusted here and there. From that band 
another thin metal band descended vertically. It was 
made of the same material but was thicker than the 
one corresponding to the forehead. It entered the stone 
floor and small colored crystals were encrusted into it 
at regular intervals. Cezar explained that, in order to 
accomplish the projection in time, the back and the 


spine had to be stuck to that metal band. 


“It?s very flexible but at the same time firm when 
pressed. The installation looks very simple, but the true 
technology is the structure of the metal which the band 


is made of and in the specific vibrational frequencies 


of the crystals. But, I’m absolutely certain that there 
are other fine aspects which we can’t understand or observe yet. The installation in the Projection Chamber is 
more complicated, but now I know that it has the same 
purpose.” 

At Cezar’s sign, I sat on the small platform inside the 
cylinder until my head was under the wide band encrusted with crystals. I saw that it could be inclined 
with the arm which fixed it in the semi-transparent 
material of the cylinder. That metal undoubtedly had 
extraordinary properties because it could be very flexible and also very rigid. As Cezar told me, it all depended 


on the force with which the hand pressed it. 


“It’s an ‘intelligent? metal and we are still far from uncovering all of its mysteries,’ he said. "The interaction 


with the human aura is amazing.” 


Indeed, even if the metal band with crystals didn’t 
touch my forehead and my back was not placed against 
the other metal band, I still felt a clear, inexplicable and 
continuous thrill in my body from head to toe. I contained my emotions as much as I could and asked Cezar 


to keep telling me about it. 


“I understood quite fast the logic of the positions of 
the crystals and that the way the ‘machine’ worked was 


not at all complicated once you were connected to it. 


I realized that the important aspect was the force of 
localization of the mind. After I sat in the position you 
have now and intuitively connected to the installation, 
I remained for some time in a state of complete relaxation in order to understand the nature of the inner 
energy activation. I then realized that the installation 
targeted the chakra at the level of the neck andstarted 
to feel the first strange impulses of change in the surrounding reality. It was as if I had the tendency to 
‘slip’ and then come back to being aware of my position 
and physical integration in this underground chamber. 

I started to see random images from mychildhood 
when I was at the base in B.... I was somewhat amazed, 
but I quickly understood that these were reflex pulses of 
my subconscious amplified by the deep state of physical 
and mental relaxation I was in. What gave me the answer regarding the purpose of the installation was the 
fact that I was there again during those times of my life 
and could see myself and act as if I was present there 
with my body and soul up to the smallest detail. It was 
as if I had suddenly entered a room where that part of 
my life was put into a stage completely different from 
what I lived in the present. When I manifested my will, 
I came back to the present and was perfectly aware of 
my body in this room. Of course, I was perfectly aware 


of my identity and my purpose during the time projec

tion as well. I knew very well where I belonged in space 
and time; but at the same time, I felt everything around 
me and felt that period in the past as if I was living it 
right then.” 


I was fascinated by what he said. 


“This is when you realized that this is the true purpose 


of the ‘machine,’ isn’t it?” 


“Yes, I realized this device can easily project me in time. 
I immediately knew that I could access a huge amount 
of true knowledge of the history. Of course, I immediately realized the formidable potential that might come 
with observing the future. But this side of knowledge is 
very sensitive and can cause much trouble if utmost se

crecy is not kept.” 


I knew that aspect was probably the most sensitive as 
Cezar had told me after his return from the first expedition. Then, like now, he asked me not to reveal anything about what he saw in the future. He confirmed 
that he had made many projections into this dimension, from those relatively close to those very far away, 
and that the destiny of Mankind, especially in the next 
couple of years, will truly be troubling. In particular, he 
told me about some of the most important aspects that 
will mark the development of future events, but he very 


much insisted that I was not to reveal anything about 


this. I can, however, note that the dramatic events will 
combine in an amazing way with events of such a surprising nature that many people will not be able to face 
them properly. Cezar specified that the interdiction to 
publish these aspects is mainly based on psychological 
reasons although many tend to ridicule this problem. 
He told me that, at the level of the subconscious, the 
human being is profoundly determined by certain information, especially if it is puzzling in nature, and this 
might influence their free will. The choices of human 
beings must occur naturally, from their ownrelation 
and understanding of things and without ,  so-called 
‘prophetic’ influences which, in some cases, can even 
lead to mass psychosis. Furthermore, the perception is 
very different from one person to another. What impresses one person can be a mockery for another. Cezar 
specified that, unfortunately, most of Mankind’s immediate destiny is determined by our lack of unity and by 
an incredible opaqueness in the perception of what is 


good, positive and worthy. 


“Most of the time, this attitude degenerates into an 
endless stupidity,’ he explained. “The ones who are 
in error, dogmatic and aberrant in their opinions, who 
mock many aspects of common sense or of a profoundly spiritual nature which could transform many 


things into good, don’t even open dialogue. In a way, 


they imagine that they are alone and the only ones 
who can do anything. In reality, they can’t do anything 
from a practical point of view, but they still pretend to 


be the only ones who know the truth.” 


Puzzled by this ungrateful situation, I asked Cezar, 
“Okay, but why don’t all forces unite to change the bal

ance from evil to good?” 


“Don’t forget that evil can never be united with good. 
It’s always been this way. The evil will run from the 
good and this is why the unity you were talking about 
cannot be accomplished. You can only accomplish the 
union between good and good because people who are 
beneficially oriented ‘speak the samelanguage.’ The 
union can only truly be accomplished between those 
persons who have affinities such that they are mentally, 
emotionally and spiritually close to each other. For example, you can’t have a friend who is very evil if you 
are very good because that friendship can’t last. Where 
there’s no affinity, there can be no unity, brotherhood or 
sympathy.” 

I thought bitterly about the profoundly mistaken way 
in which many persons in our country act, wishing for 
division instead of unity. I shared my feelings with 


Cezar. 


“Division is an essential element whenseparation is 
wanted. The principle ‘divide and conquer’ is unfortunately still in fashion in our country. This system of division, treachery and fooling is often practiced. Almost 
none of the factors of responsibility still have integrity 
and this is why a climate of insecurity was created in 
which people, instead of thinking of good, think how to 
do evil. Acting this way, they cannot be united with the 
others because unity implies a certain sympathy and 
openness in the desire to do good together. This is why 
I’m telling you that people must understand for themselves, on a profound and spiritual basis, the  extraordinary force of unity and positive action. Then, the 
balance of destiny can be inclined towards the good. 


Otherwise, it will involve a deep suffering.” 


After these clarifications, I realized that I understood 
why things must be said at the right time and some 
things mustn’t be said at all. People are very sensitive 
to certain thought forms, especially with the current 
decadent orientation. These might be interpreted in an 
unfortunate manner and then greatly amplified, thus 


generating more harm than good. 
The First Projection 


“Unlike the future, the past is very clear and, with few 


exceptions, cannot be changed,” Cezar continued. 


“So, after I understood the nature of the device and 
guessed its principle of functioning, I suddenly felt a 
live urge to project into the past, two thousand years 
ago, in order to witness the life of Jesus. It was a very 
powerful inner impulse, probably dictated to a great 
extent by the Christian influence of the collective subconscious to which the troubling images I saw many 
times in the Projection Chamber contributed. I am talk

ing about the images of His crucifixion.” 


I trembled at the thought that somebody had actually 
seen Jesus’s life or moments of His life, not only in holographic images but actually as part of the environment 


of events from long ago. 


“It wasn’t really easy,” Cezar continued while his attitude turned serious and even a bit sad. “That time zone 
is very special. I returned to that period several times 
during two years, but the first projection was the most 
special. Once I focused my mind on that period, I felt 
a very powerful energy input in my spine and understood that the action of the crystal had been triggered. 
The passing was very sudden and I noticed it first of all 
due to the live colors and sounds I perceived in the land

scape surrounding me. 


“IT was on a hill, near a path which was obviously not 


frequently used. Actually, there were many suchpaths 


crossing, but they could hardly be distinguished  because of the poor and sun-burnt vegetation. The soil 
was clay-like and reddish with a lot of gravel. There 
were no trees, only clusters of bushes here and there. 
It’s interesting that in such projections, everything is 
perceived somehow from above, as if you stood on a 
podium which is several meters high. Sometimes the 
perception comes closer to the ground andseveral 
times I was between men, seeing and hearing them talk 
and observing their behavior. But, in general, you are 
like an invisible and mysterious presence which ‘witnesses’ the events from a height of three or maybe four 
meters. The travel is done instantaneously by simply 
manifesting your will. A bit farther on my left, after a 
hillock, I saw a few people sitting on a large cloth and 
involved, very preoccupied. I wanted to be there and I 


was immediately above them. 


“In other circumstances, I saw that I could move even 
slower as if I flew over the landscape. It all depended 
on my thoughts and on my power to focus them. If the 
participation was not intense, there was the tendency 
to slip out of that akashic cliché. The atmosphere 
seemed to become dark and lost a lot of the brightness 
as the environment became somewhat diffused until it 
completely disappeared. My consciousness cameback 


to the present time, but this return felt more like a ‘tear

ing’ from the time zone which was accessed. Ingeneral, when returning to the present, you feel that you’re 
closer to yourself, but I am especially referring to the 
objects around you and the personal memories of your 


existence. 


“Tt am telling you this because, when I came near that 
group of people, I clearly ‘lived’ that sensation of losing 
focus. You’ll have the chance to see that sensations are 
somehow different than those of daily life. Perceptions 
are wider and simultaneous. For example, even from 
the first moments of the projection, I felt the ‘atmosphere’ of the place. I knew very well where I was and 
in what period of time; and especially, I emphatically 
knew who some of the people I saw were. Time projections aren’t random, and they always lead you to the 
place in space and time which is nearest to the intention of your thought. This observation refers both to 
people and places. When you follow the events, it’s like 
a process of knowledge which looks like being present 
in those times or places and taking part in those actions 
or events. The sensations are live and clear, but at the 
same time you feel that you are not involved in what 
you perceive. In order to give you a better image of 
these things, I'll tell you that they happen in about the 
same way as if you were in a cinema and saw a movie 


you like very much. However, the time projection is 


much more than that. You feel more than a simple 
spectator no matter how attracted that spectator is to 
the movie. You can perceive the nuances of people’s 
souls, you can see the results of their intrigues, and all 
of this is, I repeat, a kind of global perception you live 
every second. Of course, this knowledge can sometimes 
be partial or even vague. You might not see the clichés 
or hear all of the sounds. It’s possible that you won’t 
understand the source of certain events or are simply 
confronted with time blockages when you can’t access 
certain akashic clichés. However, this ‘time travel machine’ helps a lot with the almost perfect perception of 


the akashic clichés.” 


“Have you ever been confronted with such situations?” 
I asked. 


“Of course, many times. The first time when I understood what a time blockage was occurred during 
the projection I’m telling you about. First, there’s that 
sensation of a darkening of the time cliché; then everything disappears suddenly and only a perfectly black 
background remains. Then, the consciousness comes 
back to the present. Anytime you try to access that time 
zone, you'll hit the same barrier which seems impossi

ble to overcome.” 


“It’s similar to the situation of the data you wanted to 


obtain concerning the builders of this tunnel/’ I said. 


“Exactly. Their knowledge is so advanced that they 
could block, in a mysterious way, the access to that information of the akashic clichés. The greater problem 
is: why did they bother to do this? It’s an important 
aspect which has unfortunately remained a mystery so 


9, 


far. 


I felt warmer and warmer sitting on the platform of the 
installation. Even if I wasn’t connected to it, I seemed 
surrounded by an unseen penetrating force. I hadthe 
feeling that my neck was swallowing and felt a strange 
weakness in my feet. Getting up from that place and 
sitting on the pedestal, I asked Cezar to go on telling me 


about his amazing experience during that time travel. 
The Time Lesson 


“It was a group of about fifteen people who were 
talking about a very important subject; however, one 
of them seemed to have anunquestionable authority because he spoke more often than all of the others and they listened to him with great concentration. 
Through a kind of intuitive empathy, I knew that was 
Jesus. This knowledge occurs spontaneously, as if it 
were natural. But, what is more amazing is that I could 


understand what they said and the idea of the phrases 


they uttered ,  as if it were a telepathic transmission 
,  but not necessarily the words. When I realized this, 
I was very happy because I had direct access to Jesus’s words and to His real teachings for his followers. 
Many of these teachings were hidden for a long time or 
changed according to certain interests which hadnoth

ing to do with spirituality.” 


“lve also done some research about this because I was 
curious to know more about someunorthodox  opinions about those times,’ I said. "In Elinor’s library, I 
found some pertinent works which are strictly based 
on some scrolls containing Christian texts which are 
considered apocryphal by the Church. I have to tell you 
that, in spite of my initial reservations, I had to notice 
the correctness of the analysis and scientific observations made. I’ve reached the conclusion that some facts 
and pieces of evidence from that period of time should 


by no means be ignored.” 


"And I can assure you that you’re right because I followed several of the events that took place during those 
times as a subtle witness,” said Cezar. “It’s completely 
different than reading the texts that describe those 
times and the canonical Gospels only cover a small part 
of what happened. The feeling I had wasoverwhelm

ing and often dramatic. I’m telling you with complete 


honesty that I’ve never felt such an emotional load. Everything vibrated in the air and was full of a feeling 
of a happiness which is completely different from that 
of the physical worlds. People seemed to experience a 
new dimension of their existence. They were in a kind 
of ‘drunken’ state of mind. Many of Christ’s followers, 
I can tell you now in anticipation, were so transfigured 
and interiorized that I often saw them cry without reason; but at the same time, smiling in happiness. It was 
utterly amazing. That state was also transmitted to 
me and was greatly amplified in Jesus’s presence. The 
crowds that followed him were not large because the 
population was also reduced; but when they listened 
to Him, those persons were completely transposed to a 
state of emotion and love that I’ve rarely met. I also had 
the impression that, in those times, the area seemed utterly purified and somehow ‘raised’ from a subtle point 
of view. It’s very difficult to express in words, but the 
general idea is that something truly divine washappening there. And those people, even if they were of 
a modest social condition, experienced truly sublime 
moments. I noticed several times that they were also 
amazed by the frenzy of their inner state and were 
wondering if others felt the same way. I also saw 
persons with higher social ranks whose material wealth 


could be seen by the clothes they were wearing and by 


the servants accompanying them. Usually, these  persons stayed a bit more withdrawn, but they also experienced a deep piousness; and in those moments, gave up 
pride or disdain. Silent and interiorized, they listened 
to Jesus with a look full of nostalgia and even an inner 
regret. An innerspiritual transformation probably 
took place in some of those persons so that their lives 


changed.” 


“But how did Jesus talk to the people?” I asked emotionally as a result of what I heard. “How did Hebehave? 
Was He in the middle of the crowd?” 


“I saw Him speaking in the crowd, but Heusually 
preferred to stay in front of the people and to see 
everybody, especially when there were many persons 
present. The impression was overwhelming. I’ve never 
seen anything similar. What the Bible relates is only a 
pale image of the way He manifested. As far as I know, 
His attitude was never described nor was the phenomenal radiation He spread over people. Of course, these 
are subtle aspects of nuances, and it’s clear that the accent was placed on the succession of facts which was 
also synthesized; but I can tell you that those moments 


were truly impressive. 


"As a person, Jesus wasn’t tall. I don’t think He was 


higher than 1.70 meters and this is why, many times, 


He wasn’t visible in the crowd. You’ve also had the 
chance to convince yourself about this when you saw 
the holographic recordings in the Projection Chamber. 
Like all other modest people, He wore a very long shirt 
down to His ankles, made of a rather rough cloth. It 
was open up to the chest and sometimes it wastied 
around the waist with a girdle made of the same material. The sleeves were very large and a bit above the 
wrists. Underneath, He sometimes wore another ,  shirt 
which was thinner and white, but He often gave it up. 
I saw His bare chest and His dark brown hair falling 
over His shoulders and skin. I was amazed to see that 
He wore a beard, but almost all men wore beards during 
those times. From some time projections I made during the same period of time, however, I noticed that His 
beard had different sizes and I understood that, from 


time to time, He shaved.” 


“Yes, I’ve also noticed that He didn’t really look like the 
representations of Christ from our churches,” I said, indirectly referring to the holographic projections I saw 
two years before. 

“There’s practically nosimilarity of physiognomybetween the statues or icons of Christ and the reality. I 


couldn’t identify any similarity except that His body 


wasn’t very vigorous but rather thin. If I had taken as 


a sole point of reference the icons of Christ I have seen, 
I wouldn’t have been able to identify Him between the 
other people because His characteristics were different 
than the ones displayed in icons. For example, His nose 
was wider towards the nostrils. You could immediately 
notice the high forehead and the well shaped eyebrows. 
But, most impressive were His eyes. I can say that they 
were the extraordinary magnet of His being for everyone who came closer to talk to Him. He had such a 
deep look and such a lively expression in His eyes. that, 
almost with no exceptions, those who got in front of 
Him to talk to Him were so emotionally moved that 
they often started to cry with no apparent reason. In 
such cases, however, I noticed that He didn’t make them 
stand up from where they lowered themselves to cry 
but waited patiently and seriously for them to recover. 
And when they got up, He radiated such goodness that 
very few said anything else. Most of them left with a 
look of happiness and contentment that exceeded by 


far any other problems. 


“He spoke rarely but in a very condensed fashion that 
was full of substance. I perceived the meaning of His 
words intuitively as if I were among the others who 
knew the language, and I truly heard some of the parables in the Gospels. But, they were not told with the 


same continuity which is presented in the texts because 


He was often asked questions while He spoke andthere 
was a general bustle around Him. Many people came 
and went. There were many small children and domestic animals around because many of those who accompanied Him for longer periods of time also took their 
goats or sheep with them. In the beginning, there was 
a certain to and fro movement around, but I noticed 
that, as time passed, those around Him who were close 
to Him started to organize better. It’s true that they did 
this in a somewhat rudimentary manner, but there was 


more order. 


“Between others, I witnessed the parable of the sower. 
Actually, Jesus spoke more about it and even in two 
stages. Do you want me to tell you by what circum

stances He was inspired to tell this parable?” 
I nodded my head quickly and was all ears. 


“A woman, who I suppose was noble, had come to Him. 
She complained that one of her sons, taking advantage 
of his status at the royal court, did many evil deeds and 
the poor woman suffered because of this almost all the 
time. Only her daughter helped her and stayed beside 
her, but she wasn’t a believer. The woman couldn’t understand where she did wrong because sheregularly 
visited the temple, brought sacrifices and prayed for her 


sons, but they led very disordered lives. I saw Jesus look 


at that woman silently for a long time. Then He asked 
her if she had come with any of her sons or at least with 
her daughter. The woman had come alone’ without 
telling anyone. Then, Jesus started to give her advice, 
telling her that her prayers were more valuable than the 
violent fights she had almost daily in her family and 
that it was better to stop them. The woman looked at 
Him troubled because she hadn’t mentioned anything 
about this and then started to cry, understanding that 
the person in front of her was much more than she had 
imagined. Afterwards, she made a sign and a servant 
came and brought a sack of flour and one with food, as 
a gift from her. I believe that was the moment of divine 
inspiration which triggered in Jesus the impulse to tell 
the parable of the sower. First, I saw Him looking at the 
sack of flour and then, judging by the way He looked 
and got ready to talk, I understood that He already 
knew the course of the story. Hestarted telling the 
parable, but soon a group of Roman soldiers onhorseback came. I realized that Jesus knew their leader. They 
withdrew from the crowd to talk and I saw that the Roman showed Him some papers with a seal. Because it 
was already dusk, the people started to spread and 
didn’t wait for Jesus to return and continue the parable. 
Only long afterwards, I think two or three weeks later 


and in a completely different place, when only those 


close to Him and a few other persons were present, was 
He reminded of that parable which He had begun and 
was asked to continue. Jesus said that He knew very 
well what He wanted to say, and it was not for the many 
but for the few. He added that the fact that people scattered without waiting for Him to return andcontinue 
the story had deprived them of its hidden but precious 
content. In a way, He underlined that what happened 
then was just like what He was about to say in His parable. Nobody spoke in those moments and His presence, 
standing like that, was so majestic and dignified that I 
saw that everyone present had bowed their heads, looking at the ground. I noticed this extraordinary effect 
several times when Jesus spoke to the people and especially during His memorable preaching on the stairs of 
the huge temple after his so-called entrance into 
Jerusalem. Actually, things were more complicated 
back then. His entrance to the town took place in four 
days because many events which are not described in 
the Bible took place. I will not, however, insist upon 
this. Some of these aspects are delicate. What I’m trying to tell you is that, at a certain time, favorable circumstances were created and a group of people asked 
Him to talk about what happens after death. In those 
moments, Jesus was descending the steps of the temple. 


He was accompanied by two young women and four of 


his main disciples. I saw Him stop and turn a bit to the 
right where several persons stood. Then, a few bizarre 


things happened.” 
After he said this, Cezar stopped, thinking and surely 


rewinding the film of those epochal events in his mind. 
I was extremely impatient as I dared to ask him what 


happened and how things evolved. 


“This section of the events is not described nor remembered in any text,” he said. “It seems that astrange 
‘forgetting’ of time has covered those who were present 
there and then. I couldn’t find out too much either and 
for a very strange reason which I’m going to tell you. As 
I saw the scene, a bit from above, I was somewhat on Jesus’s left. I saw Him suddenly look to the right towards 
a small group of people while He was very attentive and 
concentrating. Out of that group, a strange person cam 
out. It was a man who seemed to have blond hair and 
had a very negligent aspect. He looked very emotional 
and unsure of himself. He sat a bit inclined on his back 
and with his right hand under his long shirt which covered his legs. I remember that this was the first detail 
that drew my attention because all others were wearing 
shirts down to their ankles. I noticed that the man was 
agitated and always looked to his sides. Jesus made a 


few steps towards him and told him a few words which 


also left me astonished. He told the man that ‘he hadn’t 
chosen the right time to do what he wanted to do’ and 
that ‘those who sent him would understand.’ He then 
added something amazing by telling him he had to return immediately where he came frombecause there 
was a malfunction and he was in great danger. The 
man looked Him in the eyes for a few moments; then 
suddenly seemed to soften and had convulsions. In a 
low voice, they exchanged a few words which I couldn’t 


hear. 


“Immediately afterwards, He withdrew amongthe 
people and then twothings happened simultaneously 
which I still can’t explain. A short, threatening and 
very powerful roar was heard over all the settlement; 
and almost immediately, many people started gathering in front of the temple at the base of the stairs, 
asking insistently for Jesus to talk to them. I moved 
instantaneously as I was very curious to see whothat 
man was who was so different from the others and who 
had behaved so strangely and to whom Jesus had given 


so much attention. 


“Although localizing any point in space or any person 
was normally done immediately upon the manifestation of my will, I didn't manage to move at all. I re

mained in my place as if there was nowhere for me 


to project. I ‘rewinded’ the akashic cliché a bit, but I 
couldn’t identify that person. Nothing like that had 
never happened to me before. It was as if that man 


disappeared.” 


“Do you have any idea what this could mean?” I asked 


with curiosity. 


“There are some assumptions, but I would rather not 
share them yet. They belong to an area which can be 


understood by men only with great difficulty.” 


I insisted, however, and Cezar eventually told me what 
it was about but asked me not to write about it. He had 
made some connections and had done someresearch 
in this direction and while he was almost sure of his 
conclusion it was so shattering that I was stunned and 
didn’t know what to say. Eventually, I got back to his 


initial story. 


“You didn’t tell me what the first ‘impact’ was when 
you accomplished your first projection. You know, on 
that hill slope where Jesus spoke to some of His disci

ples.” 


“You're right, but I wanted to give you an overview of 
the situation first as well as some concrete facts. There 
is too much to tell you and this is why I'll only specify some aspects. Even in the reports I made, I made a 


synthetic presentation because it’s practically impossi

ble to underline every element, nuance andexperience 
occurring in these time projections which have a very 


complex content. 


“Shortly after I discovered the use of this installation 
and after the American scientists started to ‘get used to 
it? at a diplomatic level, it had been decided that the Vatican should be contacted and should see the reports but 
only the ones concerning the life of Jesus. I considered 
this an able and at the same time surprising move, especially since it came at the proposal and even insistence 
of the Americans. But I soon realized it wasn’t a decision made as an act of ethics and Christian morality but 
was done to apply a sort of faint diplomatic pressure 
on the Papacy through some big surprises mentioned in 
these reports. I will also share some of them with you, 


but it’s better to keep others a secret. 


“Of course, we also assumed that the Vatican might 
fully ignore that information because there was practically no concrete evidence but only some written reports. But, the Americans mentioned that it might be 
decided to admit two or three cardinals aswitnesses 
to the device and the underground ensemble in Bucegi 
which the Pope had already been informed about. As 
far as I know, there were some questions and del

icate arguments based upon the true interests lying 


under this insistence to present the unknown aspects 
of Christianity to the papacy, but this is already a part 
of the diplomatic and political subtleties which I don’t 
want to go into right now. Our surprise was that the 
Vatican answered quickly through a special courier that 
they had known about these aspects for many years. I 
later found out that some of the American secret  services were also familiar with the source of those revelations, but the subject has continued to remain a relative 
mystery throughout time even though there have been 
some echoes in the press as well. The Vatican’s honesty 
has given a slightly ironic response to the attitude of the 
Americans because they even offered to present a summary recording of Jesus’ life as a means of verification 
of myreports. Somerepresentatives of the Vatican 
were sent for discussions. From our side, General 
Obadea was appointed together with one of the scientists who is a part of the special research commission 
concerning the Bucegi underground ensemble. Upon 
their return, the General confessed to me that he actually saw the recording of the most important aspects of 
the life of Jesus and his spiritual mission and that these 
were identical, in the common points, with my reports. 
Of course, neither those recordings nor I could present 
all the life of Christ. For example, I was especially con

centrating on the last part that concerned His actual 


spiritual mission which lasted slightly over three years 
as the Christian texts mention. In reality, this period 
lasted three years and a half, almost four years. But, the 
Vatican had records of the life of Christ from His childhood, adolescence and youth, exactly those years about 
which we don’t seem to know anything about His life. 
These are related aspects, however, which I don’t want 
to talk about right now; but it is certain that the Vatican 
also holds a true mine of esoteric information which, 


for obvious reasons, they don’t wish to publish.” 


Cezar stopped for a few moments to bring two tonic 
drinks from our food supplies. I remained silent and 
thought about the many implications that knowledge 
of this information would have on the modern world. 
I was also stunned at what Cezar told me and I realized 
that, in reality, I had been living in a cobweb of misin

formation and alteration of the truth. 


“But, this is only a small part of the total information I 
gathered during my projections into the history of this 
planet. You’d be truly stunned to find out the truth 
about the transformations which have taken place in 


time.” 


“But, I saw some of them in the Projection Chamber two 


years ago,” I said, puzzled. 


“Well, you still might have great surprises. I’mtalking 
about aparticularization of the akashic clichés. The 
holographic images from the Projection Chamber show 
us, as is only natural, an overview of the evolution of 
the history of Earth and man. For example, you’ve seen 
the geological transformations that have taken place 
on this planet and especially where we, as intelligent 
human beings, came from. But I am now referring to 
precise moments in history, dramatic moments in the 
evolution of Mankind, successions of dynasties, and 
enigmas that have laid a veil of mystery over many historical realities. Practically speaking, this area is almost 
inexhaustible. But, let’s go back to what I was telling 
you because we don’t have much time left and we'll 


have to get going soon.” 


I nodded in approval, hoping that I would get the 
chance to have, at a certain point in my life, that mysterious knowledge of the past and future of humanity. 

I was thus hoping to have the chance and ability to accomplish time projections with the help of that amaz

ing machine. 


“When I accomplished my first time projection and saw 
that group of people talking, I went to them. I told 
you I knew exactly who Jesus was, but what I didn’t 


get to tell you was that there were also three women 


among the men who sat there. One of them sat right 
next to Christ; and I can tell you that, in that moment, I knew exactly who she was. I know that this 
is a very controversial subject and I’m sure that the 
records at the Vatican, together with this time travel 
device we used, would cause a massive earthquake in 
the Christian world. Things were presented in a wrong 
way, consciously, from the very beginning and most of 
the written evidence has been destroyed even though 
some of the small remainder has been discovered recently. The historical truth is completely different, at 
least from this point of view. Unfortunately, this is a 
fundamental direction which, once changed,  couldn’t 
be changed again without causing great damage to the 
Christian church. I was curious to see for myself when 
things were decided in this respect. I’mreferring to 
a certain essential truth of the life of Jesus which few 
know and fewer can prove with hard evidence. That 
event happened shortly after the crucifixion of Christ 


which you also saw in the holographic projections.” 


I remembered those shattering moments with a thrill. 
The almost unbelievable images were awfully realistic; 
and I must admit that they are almost the only ones, as 
far as I know, which were presented almost fully and 
correctly in the authentic Christian texts. It’s true that 


their description is abit  sensationalized or polished, 


but all in all, they present the historical truth. I’ve 
also noticed discrepancies as well as omissions, but I 
believe these are relatively meaningless compared with 
the main element, namely the crucifixion of Christ. For 
example, He was not helped by anyone to carry the 
wooden log on His back up to the hill where many people were crucified. There was an attempt to do so. A 
woman and a man tried to help Christ, at the base of the 


slope, but they were brutally sent away. 


Furthermore, in the beginning, there werent many 
people on the way to His crucifixion. It’s true that 
they tried to kill Christ and here the intervention of 
the Romansoldiers was commendable. The madness 
of the crowd, however, truly started only after one of 
the soldiers was almost killed by a rock that struck him 
in the head. The movement forward was then blocked 
and the crowd started to make a fuss. The situation 
suddenly become tense and, as Cezar told me when he 
described the moments from the temple in Jerusalem, I 


saw people gathering quickly on both sides of the road. 


In a few minutes, there was an indescribable helterskelter. There was a lot of dust and the images then 
showed Christ falling on His knees with His head down, 
brought down by the weight of the wooden log He was 


carrying on His shoulders. At the same time, several 


soldiers on horseback arrived and reestablished order to 
a certain degree. The crowd was covered with an unexplainable wave of anger. Those who stood on both sides 
of the road were throwing stones and many other objects, both at Jesus and at the soldiers. Many men were 


then beaten and wounded. 


Only after the actual crucifixion, which I didn’t see in 
the holographic images, did things start to settle down 
slightly. The holographic projection was a synthesis 
and showed only the body of Christ, already crucified, 
and then emphasized the half hour period after the crucifixion, maybe even longer, because I noticed it was 
already night. But, this is a very occulted aspect from 
that period because, as far as I know, there is no account, not even an approximate one, about the events 
that followed. In general, texts have only described 
facts and characters ,  many of whom do not coincide 
exactly with the ones mentioned in the Gospels , but 
not other very important phenomena that took place 
in that short time interval. I later reached the only viable conclusion: namely, that they have been removed 
from the collective memory and from written accounts 
because there was no correspondence with anything 
familiar and they puzzled people so much that they 
preferred to forget those amazing events. But, I saw 


clearly everything that happened in amazingly realistic 


holographic images. And I must admit that the phenomena that happened in those moments weretruly 
frightening and would haveshaken theconceptions 


and knowledge of our current society. 


At first, after seeing those images, I was forbidden to 
write about them. While I was watching the projection, 
Cezar explained to me, for each point, what I was 
allowed to write in the book and what I shouldn’t write. 
There were delicate aspects for that time that were political as well as ideological or religious in nature. Conditions were not favorable for certain revelations because the general situation proved unstable at the level 
of diplomatic relations between the United States and 
Romania. Now, however, there are new premises. which 
make possible certain revelations of this so-called “se

cret background.” 


Even if many people might consider them absurd and 
unreal, I had the chance to see those amazing holographic images for myself and I was astonished. The 
images had a special emotional load and at the same 
time were very clear which contributed to the drama of 
the situation and increased my capacity to empathize 
with the situation. The projections showed the dusk 
shortly after Jesus was removed from the cross. Then, 


something almost magical happened. I saw very dark 


clouds gather quickly in the sky and concentrate above 
the hill, descending very low and only a few dozen meters above the heads of the people still present there. I 
also saw threatening lightning coming from those violent clouds and it created apocalyptic images as I saw 
the terrified faces of the people who screamed with fear 
but who couldn’t leave the hill top even though they 
were desperately trying to do so. They seemed to spin 
in circles amongst each other without being able to understand what was going on. In the other areas of the 
sky, I also saw lightning and threatening storm clouds 


that were higher than the others. 


I then saw the signs of a terrible earthquake and I understood why those human beings were running’ with 
no apparent purpose, being caught by panic. Some 
crosses collapsed on the ground together with the crucified men; and on the opposite side, a massive landslide occurred which practically tore the small hill from 


a third of its base, making it look like a straight wall. 


I’ve also witnessed sequences which have left me 
breathless. In the darkness caused by the earthquake, 
slowly coming out of the violet clouds, two giant disks 
appeared in the sky. Their edges were marked by some 
sort of intermittent signalling lights which wereor

ange and blue in color. Those lights seemed to go round 


those giant disks. A few seconds afterwards, over the 
hill and above the nearby town, huge cones of intense 
light were projected at certain intervals and lit everything underneath them up to the smallest detail. One 
of the disks remained above the hill while the other 
headed slowly for the town. At first, I saw how the men 
remained paralyzed, looking up to the two apparitions. 
They then started screaming; and judging by the looks 
on their faces and the fact that they were covering their 
ears with their hands, I assumed that the two disks 
were probably emitting terrible sounds that coincided 


with the projection of the giant cones of light. 


Those images truly seemed taken out of anightmare 
and have stayed very clear in my memory. Countless 
speculations might result from this, but I think they’re 
useless. I saw things exactly as they happened and 
they can’t be ignored. Later, while talking to Cezar 
about this subject after our return from the  expedition, he revealed to me that he had many chances to 
persuade himself during his time projections that such 
apparitions in the sky occurred quite often, especially 
in ancient times. It’s just a question of mentality and 
maturity of thinking that is required to understand the 
structure of life in the universe in order to correctly as

similate such historical events. 


I recovered quickly from the memories which had 
flooded my mind and asked Cezar, very interested, to 
tell me what was that ultra secret element in Jesus’s life 


that wasn’t presented by the Christian church. 


“ve witnessed the official meeting of what could, at 
that time, mean the management of the emerging 
Christian church. Out of everything that happened 
at that council, which lasted for several days, it’s only 
worth telling you that the competition between those 
who voted for the restrictive view of women and even 
for blaming them and those who wanted to keep traditions was quite tight. As usual, it was a process of manipulation. I saw almost in detail the important years 
of Jesus’s spiritual mission, and I can tell you that he 
never preached about women in the manner that the 


Christian church does today ,  on the contrary.” 


I noticed that Cezar was very serious and at the same 


time very determined. 


“When I first saw Jesus among His disciples on that 
hill, one of the three women was near Him. She had 
a special personality and glow. She was the youngest 
and most beautiful of them. I intuitively knewthat 
she was the one called Mary Magdalene in the Gospels. 
And at the same time, I’ve realized that among the 


subtle threads of causal links, there was a very powerful 


connection between her and Christ. I’ve also perceived 
the fact that some of the disciples were not completely 
in agreement with that relationship because they somehow felt left aside. Only two of them didn’t share 
that opinion which undoubtedly came from a vain perception of reality. From other projections or akashic 
‘rewinds/ T’ve had the chance to find out that Jesus 
and Mary Magdalene were together almost all the time. 
Only when Christ spoke to the crowds or to people in 
private were they not together. But, in the evening, I 
often saw them withdraw alone, just the two of them. 
Usually, she was the first to receive the initiation from 
Him and I was amazed to see that both the disciples 
and many of His followers practiced certain methods of 
purification and preservation of body health, especially 
on river shores where they had water at their disposal. I 
often saw Mary Magdalene guiding the people in these 
simple methods and many came to her to ask for her 
help when Jesus was busy with others. I know these 
are radical aspects whichseriously contradict what 
the Christian church maintains, but nevertheless, they 
must be supported bravely because they represent the 


pure historical truth.” 


Even if I was astonished with what Cezar told me, I was 
at the same time happy that the truth had not led to 


rejection in my mind. On the contrary, I felt a sort of 


a release and inner freedom at the thought that man’s 
soul is thus made whole again. On the other hand, I 
was aware that, nowadays, this truth has only a slight 
chance to be accepted and understood accordingly. The 
ditches of threats, punishments and damnation have 
been dug too deeply in people’s minds during this current period of time. Nevertheless, the personal choice 
is essential, and therefore it is fundamental for the 
truth to be known entirely. Correct judgement,  spiritual common sense and pure faith are, in my opinion, 
virtues that can help modern man a lot in making pertinent choices so as not to be stopped by the difficult ob

stacles of fanaticism or conceptual thick-headedness. 


“When I was projected near that group, Jesus slowly 
raised His eyes towards me, looking up,” Cezar continued. “Of course, it was just my consciousness, but He 
felt my subtle presence and reacted accordingly. Even 
though He continued to speak to the others, I heard 
His voice in my mind at the same time clearly telling 
me it was very good that I was there and that my 
future investigations would create a complex chain of 
successive causalities that would greatly help those who 
would have the power to understand. Even for me, that 
was an extraordinary experience. The only moment I 
couldn’t grasp in my time projections during that pe

riod was that of the 'Transfiguration.' It was the same 


kind of time blocking which I have spoken about before 


but couldn’t overcome.” 


Cezar suddenly fell silent. I felt that, even though there 
was still much to be told, he preferred not to tell me any 
more at this time. I knew that a certain step by step 
approach was always necessary in order to make possible the correct assimilation of the elements of the story. 
Besides, the moment of our departure was close and 
we had not slept. We were tired, but I still wanted very 
much to try for myself the sensation of time travel and 


connect to the mysterious installation. 
I saw Cezar smiling slightly. 


“I told you I was going to propose this very special 
experience to you. In your current condition, however, 
it’s possible that you won’t accomplish it. Let’s see ,  it’s 
only up to you,” he added, pointing me to sit down on 


the platform of the cylinder. 
The Leap in Time 


I got up nervously and headed for the cylinder. 
Strangely, now that I knew what I was about to do, my 
movements were slower and my heart waspounding 
quickly. I couldn’t even speak. My teeth clenched and 
an overwhelming cloud of energy seemed to float over 
my head. I sat with difficulty on the narrow platform 


and Cezar came near me to adjust the metal band with 


encrusted crystals on myforehead. He realized very 
well that I was very nervous and even a bit frightened, 
but he didn’t say anything. I was trying to control and 
adjust my breath, concentrating on the inspired and expired air and imagining how it came in and out of the 


body, through the spine and out the top of my head. 


In the room, there was the silence of a tomb and I could 
only hear my breath which, in the beginning, became 
relatively agitated and then more and more relaxed. 

I congratulated myself in my mind for having begun 
to practice the Tibetan techniques from the parchment 
given to me by the goddess Machandi. They proved to 


be very useful during those moments. 


Understanding that I was more relaxed, Cezar slowly 
approached the metal band on my forehead and adjusted it to the height of my head. I only had the chance 
to think that it was like a tiara when I suddenly and 
clearly felt that my whole body was wrapped in a wave 
of very pleasant but intense energy. I had the certain 
sensation that the intensity of the surrounding light 
decreased and the shape of things became somewhat 
foggy. The middle of my forehead started to get hotter while my neck was swallowing and preventing me 


from breathing. I suddenly became sweaty andstarted 


to tremble because of the effort I was making to resist. 


Cezar then removed the metal band from my head. 


“The energy influx might be too strong for you,” he jus

tified himself. ““You need to relax.” 


I didn’t say anything, but right before removing the 
‘tiara’ from my head, I felt a sort of relief, a more normal energy flow. This was the reason why I asked 
Cezar, when I fully recovered after a couple of minutes, 
to try the experience again. He once again placed the 
crystal band on my forehead, and I felt that specific 
wave of pleasant energy invading my body again. It 
was followed by the strange perception of less intense 
light in the chamber, but this time I could breathe. Although breathing was a bit difficult, I could nevertheless breathe. The area on the middle of myforehead, 
however, was where one of the crystals touched my skin 
and was almost burning me. Even so, I was determined 


to stand that pain in order to continue the experience. 


I couldn’t think of anything because of the sensation 
of discomfort from my neck and the heat I felt on 
my forehead. Apart from this, I started to feel a bit 
worried when asensation of nausea became more and 
more prominent and I couldn’t handle it. For a moment, I was struck with panic; but thinking that Cezar 


was near me and could intervene whenever necessary, 


I managed to control myself. As I was thinking about 
this, he removed the band from my head again. He was 
looking at me somewhat amused and didn’t say anything. I described the symptoms and he estimated that 
they were within the normal limits even if they were 


unpleasant. 


“The only disadvantage is that you might not be able to 


experience the time projection now,” he said. 


I had to admit he was right. Although I suspected it 
wouldn’t be that way, I did not decide to quit either. 
This time, we waited a bit longer for me to relax. After 
almost fifteen minutes, I decided to try again. I went 
through the same steps and sensations, but now I could 
breathe more freely and the sensation of nausea was 
just vague instead of alarming. I could not concentrate, however, and was more preoccupied with maintaining a relative state of inner balance and hoped that 
those unpleasant sensations would disappear. After a 
few minutes of agitation, I was strongly determined 
to abandon myself to the energy input from the huge 
crystal no matter the risks. I realized that, if I went on 
resisting like that, it was most probable that I wouldn’t 
have obtained any result. I therefore closed my eyes and 


concentrated all of my attention to the top of my head. 


A strange phenomenon then’ occurred. Suddenly, the 
environment turned black but yet lit. I do not know 
very well how to describe that state, but the clear sensation was that the utter darkness I was in was at the 
same time full of light. I could say it was a sort of 
clear darkness. Then, I immediately had the feeling 
that I was falling through a chute but upwards, not 
downwards. Although I was aware of all these states, I 
still knew that my thoughts were different, more complex, and heading for many directions at the same time. 
While I was preoccupied with those observations and 
sensations, I heard more and more clearly, coming from 
far away, a strange feminine voice which sounded very 
familiar. My heart started beating quickly as the darkness slowly faded and let me see the inside of the cave in 
Tibet where I had been a year before. I saw myself when 
Machandi was touching my neck and forehead and felt 
even more strongly the emotion and ineffable state I 
was in during those moments. My forehead, however, 
seemed to be on fire so my attention diminished and 
was oriented to the place where I felt pain. I then 
observed a fluctuation of the image, like a sort of jamming, which was followed by its total disappearance. I 


opened my eyes somewhat confused. 


I was still there in the Occult Chamber as Cezar looked 


at me with curiosity in the light surrounding us which 


was very faint. I tried to get a grip of myself and give 
a certain coherence to my first time travel experience. 

I was sure that the device had taken and modulated in 
time the strongest impression from my ,  subconscious, 
projecting me to a year ago in that location in Tibet. It 
was all so alive and clear and even richer in experiences 


and perceptions than in the actual physical experience! 


I closed my eyes again, this time trying to project to a 
time of my own choice. I was desperately seeking out 
such a marker in my mind and trying to find out what 
would interest me most of all. I then noticed that the 
back space in front of my eyes was “trembling” or, better said, made waves; and in certain regions, I saw small 
glimpses of images which later disappeared infractions 
of a second. I felt my forehead become hotter and 
hotter and, out of desperation, I chose, out of millions 
of possibilities, to project to the time when the secret 
tunnel leading from the Great Pyramid to the Occult 
Chamber was built. The time projection was immediate but very rough, like a clash. I saw blinding lights 
in a triangular space, just like the tunnel we saw in 
the holographic images displayed by Aiden’s computer. 
There was a complicated device emitting a laser ray or 
a different kind of ray which was blue-colored and was 
cutting the “rock” and the ground layers with high pre

cision. Around it, there were three beings who imme

diately made me feel a deep repulsion. They appeared 
to be human, but they were very different from us. I 
was so surprised by their characteristics andespecially 
by the profoundly harmful empathic sensation I felt 
around them that my repulsion projected me back to 
the present reality. I opened my eyes right away and 
removed the band from my head with a spasmodic gesture. I could no longer resist the pressure on myforehead which was extended to my eyes as well. I came 


down into the room and took a few steps to calm down. 


Seeing me so. agitated, Cezar respected my silence. 
After all, we had plenty of time on our way back for me 
to tell him my experience in detail. I realized, however, 
how important it is for the mind to be relaxed, stable and firmly oriented. Otherwise, travelling with the 
“time machine” would always be a useless agitation and 


experience with no end. 


I packed the last things together with Cezar and put 
them in the vehicles. I looked again at the moysterious place I had visited and where I had experienced so 
many amazing events in less than twenty-four hours. 
We then woke up the other three colleagues because we 
had to stick to the schedule of the expedition. After a 
few verifications, Cezar sealed the Occult Chamber by 


closing the enormous stone door. I got into the vehicle 


in silence and thought that I would have liked to be 
more focused and determined when I was connected to 
the time travel machine. I could only hope that, given 
this new course of my life, as an employee of Department Zero, I would later have the chance to improve 
myself and accomplish much more efficient time pro

jections. 


Cezar checked the video and audio link between the 
three vehicles. Then, as usual, he looked at me, asking 
me with aglance if everything was okay. I nodded 
my head in approval. The vehicle started to speed up 
through the nebulous space of the tunnel, flooded in 
indigo light. As we journey homeward, I thought about 
the mysterious ruby crystal from the Occult Chamber. I 


felt that I would see it again in the near future...